all_o sufficient_a these_o two_o you_o must_v distinguish_v the_o first_o be_v here_o affirm_v the_o second_o be_v not_o there_o must_v be_v mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v scripture_n which_o book_n which_o chapter_n which_o verse_n and_o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o herein_o we_o must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n from_o her_o hand_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o from_o her_o mouth_n hark_v what_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 2.15_o 2._o thess_n 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o here_o after_o it_o be_v sufficient_a here_o that_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o labour_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v all_o vain_a for_o that_o spirit_n which_o direct_v the_o writer_n of_o god_n word_n do_v also_o direct_a the_o church_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o find_v opposition_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o god_n word_n 34._o stay_v now_o let_v we_o look_v on_o the_o contradiction_n all_o together_o in_o can_v blood_n before_o we_o go_v the_o first_o god_n forbid_v to_o give_v sovereign_a honour_n to_o any_o but_o to_o himself_o papist_n say_v a_o inferior_a and_o relative_a honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n the_o second_o antichrist_n be_v opposite_a unto_o and_o extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n papist_n the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o churth_n the_o three_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n papist_n it_o be_v not_o the_o participation_n of_o baker_n bread_n but_o of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o four_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n papist_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o priest_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o five_o abraham_n believe_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o to_o justice_n papist_n justify_v faith_n be_v not_o that_o whereby_o n._n n._n believe_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o the_o sixth_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v all_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n papist_n the_o lay_v people_n be_v not_o command_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n the_o seven_o all_o scripcure_a be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v &c_n &c_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n papist_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o all_o sufficient_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o discuss_v good_a logician_n be_v modest_a or_o go_v peripatize_v with_o your_o aristotle_n some_o where_o else_o i_o sit_v and_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o school_n be_v contradictory_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o our_o nimble_a mason_n do_v build_v their_o new_a church_n but_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o contradictory_n though_o you_o mean_v work_v do_v by_o grace_n and_o in_o grace_n a_o little_a new_a mortar_n may_v daub_v they_o both_o together_o for_o if_o you_o mark_v the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o be_v true_a in_o the_o iugdment_n of_o mr._n john_n caluin_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o five_o chapter_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v answer_v 35._o be_v past_o the_o monstrouse_a argument_n which_o think_v to_o affright_v i_o which_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o head_n i_o be_v go_v on_o to_o cite_v scripture_n against_o you_o but_o a_o other_o chimaera_n meet_v i_o in_o the_o way_n john_n white_a in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o way_n have_v make_v his_o brag_n that_o protestant_n have_v scripture_n in_o manifest_a place_n free_a from_o all_o ambiguity_n on_o their_o side_n and_o be_v to_o make_v this_o good_a in_o his_o defence_n 4._o i_o whites_n defense_n â—_o 8._o n._n 4._o have_v pick_v out_o such_o place_n as_o he_o think_v of_o most_o advantage_n and_o most_o clear_a parte_fw-la of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o some_o of_o those_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v run_v over_o brief_o bear_v with_o i_o if_o i_o be_v long_o in_o this_o point_n than_o you_o desire_v the_o first_o a_o angel_n will_v not_o be_v adoar_v by_o s._n john_n but_o refuse_v it_o say_v see_v thou_o do_v not_o 9â—_n apoc._n 1â—_n 10_o 22_o v._n 9â—_n i_o aÌ„_o thy_o fellow_n seruamt_v adore_v god_n the_o apostle_n again_o another_o time_n fall_v down_o to_o adore_v the_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v again_o answer_v as_o before_o answ_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o text_n that_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o s._n john_n and_o this_o we_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o to_o adore_v a_o angel_n yea_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n john_n it_o be_v convenient_a and_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o he_o still_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o do_v offer_v notwithstanding_o the_o first_o refusal_n to_o do_v it_o the_o second_o tyme._n the_o place_n therefore_o be_v against_o you_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o s._n john_n may_v well_o offer_v it_o and_o the_o angel_n consider_v how_o dear_a the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o how_o great_a his_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v may_v well_o refuse_v it_o 17.10_o so_o v._o bede_n s._n anselme_n and_o other_o upon_o this_o place_n luke_n 17.10_o 36._o the_o second_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o be_v bring_v to_o exclude_v all_o merit_n from_o our_o action_n do_v by_o and_o in_o grace_n but_o it_o come_v to_o short_a first_o because_o here_o be_v speech_n only_o of_o thing_n command_v 25.38.40_o matth._n 19.21_o â—_o cor._n 7._o v._n v._o 25.38.40_o now_o there_o be_v other_o action_n not_o command_v and_o by_o those_o at_o jest_n we_o may_v merit_v notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n second_o god_n by_o creation_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o man_n thereby_o be_v natural_o bind_v to_o serve_v he_o 1.12_o 2._o pet._n â—â—_o john_n 1.12_o by_o grace_n man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o their_o father_n wherefore_o if_o as_o servant_n they_o can_v not_o merit_v as_o by_o nature_n indeed_o they_o can_v as_o child_n they_o may_v then selue_o servant_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o their_o master_n profit_n come_v not_o from_o their_o service_n howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v peradventure_o good_a husband_n for_o then selue_o and_o this_o place_n have_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n three_o our_o labour_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o that_o we_o do_v be_v infinite_o happy_a in_o himself_o but_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v not_o here_o deny_v 37._o the_o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o our_o lord_n from_o hence_o forth_o now_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o this_o place_n be_v bring_v against_o purgatory_n or_o pain_n after_o this_o life_n 14.13_o apoc._n 14.13_o suffer_v by_o such_o as_o depart_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v clear_a to_o this_o purpose_n 9_o s._n aug._n l._n 20_o civit._n c._n 9_o that_o it_o rather_o help_v our_o cause_n some_o with_o s._n augustine_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o martyr_n and_o martyr_n instant_o go_v to_o heaven_n wherefore_o in_o that_o way_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n place_n s._n ansel_n upon_o this_o place_n in_o the_o word_n other_o with_o s._n anselme_n interpret_v from_o hence_o that_o be_v from_o the_o resurrection_n or_o general_a judgement_n and_o they_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o chapter_n this_o way_n have_v no_o difficulty_n neither_o for_o all_o immediate_o after_o that_o time_n be_v
of_o the_o devil_n oppose_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o society_n of_o the_o good_a other_o think_v it_o to_o be_v rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n when_o the_o emperor_n there_o abide_v do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o this_o or_o that_o or_o some_o other_o nothing_o be_v here_o avouch_v against_o us._n it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o woman_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v or_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n no_o one_o of_o all_o these_o be_v here_o affirm_v why_o then_o do_v you_o allege_v it_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o argument_n wherein_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o formal_o contradict_v we_o or_o how_o do_v it_o justify_v your_o brag_n that_o you_o have_v scripture_n in_o manifest_a place_n free_a from_o all_o ambiguity_n on_o your_o side_n 43._o and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o text_n allege_v by_o john_n white_a which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v manifest_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n for_o the_o protestant_n where_o as_o not_o any_o one_o do_v in_o term_n contradict_v that_o which_o our_o church_n do_v teach_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o make_v his_o reader_n to_o expect_v but_o you_o will_v bid_v a_o man_n ask_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o you_o at_o this_o turn_n too_o so_o will_v i._o you_o will_v direct_v he_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o yourself_o in_o john_n white_a i_o will_v direct_v he_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n my_o direction_n and_o resolution_n be_v well_o ground_v as_o i_o will_v declare_v here_o after_o you_o be_v not_o and_o if_o by_o this_o little_a which_o have_v be_v say_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n a_o man_n will_v make_v a_o guess_n at_o your_o spirit_n he_o shall_v quick_o find_v his_o nature_n first_o he_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n who_o hold_v purgatory_n merit_n etc._n etc._n secondlie_o he_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o do_v oppose_v in_o these_o thing_n three_o he_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o impute_v unto_o he_o a_o deliberate_a act_n of_o superstitious_a idolatry_n so_o you_o call_v adore_v angel_n together_o with_o gross_a stupidity_n that_o be_v tell_v once_o and_o that_o by_o a_o angel_n too_o he_o will_v not_o forbear_v but_o do_v it_o again_o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o conclude_v here_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o condemn_v we_o in_o plain_a word_n you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v to_o show_v it_o and_o can_v yet_o find_v one_o place_n for_o this_o purpose_n you_o see_v also_o by_o the_o way_n what_o i_o think_v of_o your_o consequence_n though_o that_o be_v not_o my_o scope_n in_o this_o discourse_n as_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n that_o be_v unpossible_a for_o protestant_n to_o win_v the_o cause_n by_o scripture_n 44._o heretic_n all_o general_o affect_v obscurity_n they_o draw_v their_o opponent_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v into_o the_o dark_a that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v there_o what_o they_o do_v or_o their_o confusion_n be_v conceal_v from_o the_o people_n and_o so_o their_o credit_n save_v i_o expect_v clear_a place_n i_o look_v for_o a_o combat_n in_o the_o light_n you_o shall_v have_v show_v in_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o priest_n and_o bysshop_n may_v take_v wife_n to_o worship_n angel_n be_v idolatry_n these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o proposition_n you_o shall_v have_v show_v there_o if_o you_o will_v have_v win_v that_o way_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o you_o pretend_v but_o you_o have_v not_o do_v it_o you_o have_v cite_v some_o place_n which_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v obscure_a to_o you_o or_o to_o the_o ignorant_a you_o suspect_v or_o guess_v and_o pretend_v the_o sense_n which_o you_o will_v have_v may_v lie_v secret_a in_o the_o word_n though_o you_o can_v show_v it_o there_o and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o we_o have_v light_a enough_o to_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o place_n do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o obscure_o speak_v against_o we_o we_o have_v prayer_n and_o industry_n we_o have_v the_o father_n help_n we_o have_v innumerable_a eye_n regard_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o in_o a_o word_n the_o assist_a spirit_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n be_v in_o our_o church_n 45._o now_o to_o show_v further_o how_o unpossible_a a_o task_n it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o declare_v and_o make_v it_o evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o you_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o we_o not_o i_o will_v turn_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o do_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n into_o a_o other_o form_n and_o make_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v formal_o avouch_v our_o doctrine_n and_o deny_v you_o arg._n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o you_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o we_o false_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v formal_o avouch_v our_o doctrine_n and_o deny_v you_o and_o this_o i_o will_v show_v run_v through_o the_o point_n wherein_o our_o main_a difference_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deliver_v scripture_n and_o god_n word_n general_o tradition_n real_a presence_n oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n the_o primacy_n of_o s_n peter_n and_o his_o pastoral_a office_n absolution_n from_o sin_n by_o priest_n indulgence_n justice_n before_o god_n and_o intrinsical_v in_o man_n or_o inherent_a justification_n by_o work_n and_o reward_v of_o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n freewill_n in_o work_n of_o grace_n vow_n and_o work_n of_o counsel_n not_o of_o command_n single_a life_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o final_o worship_n of_o some_o thing_n inanimate_a or_o senseless_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o reference_n they_o have_v to_o thing_n true_o capable_a of_o honour_n more_o than_o civil_a in_o these_o general_a head_n the_o rest_n be_v include_v and_o these_o you_o name_v always_o and_o stand_v most_o upon_o they_o i_o be_o now_o by_o my_o promise_n to_o bring_v their_o ground_n out_o of_o sripture_n wherein_o i_o will_v be_v as_o brief_a as_o i_o can_v and_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o near_a which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o so_o backward_o till_o i_o meet_v the_o first_o again_o before_o i_o begin_v the_o task_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o be_o not_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o contend_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n if_o you_o pretend_v it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o word_n offer_v immediate_o but_o that_o my_o task_n be_v do_v if_o i_o bring_v place_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v formal_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n that_o which_o we_o do_v a_o further_a judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o bring_v be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o externe_n or_o in_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n in_o god_n church_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v evident_o on_o our_o side_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o book_n here_o i_o be_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o only_o to_o find_v our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n and_o to_o put_v it_o here_o down_o this_o you_o must_v bear_v in_o mind_n likewise_o for_o the_o argument_n which_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n i_o make_v out_o of_o the_o father_n it_o suffice_v there_o against_o you_o to_o cite_v our_o doctrine_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n of_o their_o meaning_n the_o spirit_n must_v be_v judge_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n in_o externe_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v that_o since_o to_o descend_v unto_o particular_n and_o to_o inquire_v each_o one_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n among_o protestant_n be_v endless_a and_o of_o infinite_a regard_n ch_z 3._o book_n
you_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o corporal_a eye_n may_v both_o find_v their_o object_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o sense_n the_o apostle_n see_v our_o saviour_n and_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a assemble_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v among_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o yet_o they_o where_o the_o church_n first_o therefore_o in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o soever_o be_v be_v visible_a secondlie_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o principal_o do_v intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n thirdlie_o the_o durance_n or_o perpetuity_n that_o you_o may_v frame_v in_o your_o understanding_n the_o true_a conceit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o first_o touch_v the_o visibilitie_n or_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o general_o touch_v the_o sensible_a perceptibility_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o which_o make_v a_o continual_a noise_n visibilitie_n visibilitie_n and_o be_v always_o speak_v and_o in_o all_o man_n eye_n and_o can_v be_v hide_v be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a unto_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n and_o if_o this_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v sensible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n now_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 10_o psal_n 18._o v._n 6._o isa_n 52._o v._n 10_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v which_o i_o prove_v thus_o by_o scripture_n he_o have_v put_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n say_v david_n and_o isaie_v our_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o holy_a arm_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n they_o of_o the_o west_n shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o they_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o violent_a stream_n 21._o 59_o v._n 19.20_o 21._o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n drive_v and_o there_o shall_v come_v the_o redeemer_n to_o zion_n and_o to_o they_o that_o return_v from_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n say_v our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v our_o lord_n 47._o 62._o v._n 6._o mat._n 5._o v._n 15_o see_v s._n aug._n enar_a in_o ps_n 47._o from_o this_o present_a and_o for_o ever_o upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n can_v be_v hide_v situate_v on_o a_o mountain_n 4._o i_o omit_v the_o allegation_n of_o more_o authority_n because_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o these_o few_o declare_v and_o prove_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o go_v therefore_o on_o to_o the_o chief_a point_n intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o show_v god_n eternal_a and_o inviolable_a ordinance_n about_o the_o church_n universality_n 3._o universality_n gal._n 3._o and_o to_o begin_v with_o moses_n we_o have_v in_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o ample_a posterity_n to_o old_a abraham_n father_n of_o believer_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o expound_v by_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 17._o gen._n 22._o v._n 17._o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n shore_n thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v bless_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o do_v god_n then_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o promise_n 14._o 28._o v._n 14._o confirm_v it_o again_o to_o jacob_n afterward_o thy_o seed_n shall_v he_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v be_v dilate_v to_o the_o west_n and_o to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o the_o north_n and_o to_o the_o south_n and_o in_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v next_o in_o the_o psalm_n we_o hear_v god_n the_o father_n say_v unto_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n 8_o psal_n 2._o v._n 8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o thy_o possession_n the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n add_v in_o a_o other_o psalm_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o be_v convert_v unto_o our_o lord_n 28.29_o 21._o v._n 28.29_o and_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v adore_v in_o his_o sight_n all_o nation_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o shall_v adore_v before_o thou_o o_o lord_n 6._o 65._o v._n 6._o 5._o among_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v above_o the_o little_a hill_n 2.3_o isa_n 2_o v._n 2.3_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o shall_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o again_o upon_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n shall_v our_o lord_n arise_v and_o his_o glory_n shall_v beseene_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o rise_n 5._o 60._o v._n 2.3.4_o 5._o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o a_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v arise_v from_o thy_o side_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v and_o shall_v abound_v and_o thy_o hart_n shall_v wonder_v and_o be_v enlarge_v when_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o the_o strength_n of_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o after_o he_o daniel_n i_o behold_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n and_o lo_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n there_o come_v in_o as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 13.14_o dan._n 7._o v._n 13.14_o and_o he_o come_v even_o to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n they_o offer_v he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o power_n be_v a_o eternal_a power_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdeme_n shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o rest_n i_o add_v only_a malachi_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o near_o to_o our_o saviour_n time_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o to_o the_o go_v down_o 11_o mal._n 1._o v._n 11_o great_a be_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 6._o as_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o the_o new_a do_v establish_v the_o foresay_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v give_v commission_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n to_o raise_v such_o a_o one_o all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n 19.20_o mat._n 28._o v._n 19.20_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n go_v into_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o in_o another_o 15._o mar._n 16._o v._n 15._o he_o declare_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o foresay_a prophetical_a speech_n against_o such_o as_o will_v have_v imagine_v they_o be_v conditional_a speech_n only_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o 44.45.46_o luk._n 24._o v._n 44.45.46_o when_o i_o
allmightie_a god_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o oblige_v as_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o saint_n mark_v go_v into_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 15.16_o mar._n 16._o v._n 15.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v out_o of_o this_o argument_n follow_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a incurable_a or_o curable_a great_a or_o little_a for_o the_o people_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v and_o thus_o god_n do_v warrant_n in_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v and_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v unto_o his_o providence_n to_o assist_v and_o protect_v the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o never_o teach_v error_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n word_n 14._o the_o seven_o argument_n i_o make_v out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o christian_n before_o luther_n touch_v the_o foresay_a obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o it_o and_o here_o i_o except_o only_o such_o as_o yourself_o shall_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o proceed_v thus_o general_n counsel_n do_v always_o arg._n 7_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o it_o have_v divine_a assistance_n and_o therefore_o do_v accurse_v all_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n this_o you_o know_v by_o their_o act_n and_o canon_n the_o people_n in_o communion_n with_o these_o counsel_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o which_o the_o counsel_n do_v and_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o define_v the_o father_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n hierome_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o do_v all_o the_o predestinate_a who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n take_v their_o instruction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v which_o be_v further_o manifest_v because_o those_o be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n out_o of_o saviour_n word_n since_o therefore_o the_o predestinate_a be_v save_v it_o remain_v undeniable_a that_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n 15._o and_o here_o because_o you_o some_o time_n when_o you_o have_v drink_v to_o much_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o self_n love_n do_v think_v that_o you_o entertain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n better_o than_o any_o of_o our_o religion_n have_v do_v especial_o since_o you_o last_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o read_v your_o name_n there_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i_o oppose_v spiritte_v unto_o spiritte_v i_o oppose_v unto_o you_o the_o know_v saint_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o late_a and_o ancient_a and_o object_n unto_o you_o the_o spiritte_v which_o be_v in_o they_o you_o have_v there_o saint_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n saint_n bonaventure_n saint_n francis_n saint_n dominicke_n saint_n charles_n boromeus_n saint_n xaverius_n and_o other_o who_o sanctity_n god_n by_o miraculous_a work_n and_o sign_n have_v diwlge_v among_o the_o ancient_a you_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n it_o be_v long_o to_o repeat_v their_o name_n here_o you_o have_v the_o martyrologe_n of_o baronius_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o they_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v consult_v his_o note_n thereunto_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o any_o and_o now_o i_o argue_v thus_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v ever_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o infallible_a believe_v what_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o universallie_o believe_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n all_o those_o which_o before_o be_v universallie_o condemn_v for_o such_o and_o this_o common_a principle_n descend_v through_o all_o age_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v universallie_o teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v universallie_o by_o the_o people_n and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o she_o spiritte_v this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o consider_v well_o and_o mark_v again_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v in_o this_o multitude_n which_o be_v further_o manifest_v first_o because_o this_o only_a be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a church_n secondlie_o by_o those_o infinite_a miracle_n whereby_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o seal_n confirm_v their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o bless_a end_n and_o thirdlie_o because_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o holy_a father_n who_o sanctity_n you_o acknowledge_v and_o of_o infinite_a martyr_n put_v to_o death_n for_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v open_o with_o and_o in_o this_o church_n 16._o i_o prove_v the_o same_o assistance_n eightlie_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o rule_n you_o know_v must_v arg._n 8_o be_v right_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n free_a from_o error_n this_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o admit_v and_o to_o interpret_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v be_v right_a but_o there_o be_v difficulty_n which_o it_o be_v which_o be_v all_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o diverse_a place_n as_o all_o know_v by_o the_o controversy_n now_o adays_o we_o look_v therefore_o for_o a_o live_a rule_n or_o judge_v and_o certain_a proponent_n of_o god_n word_n and_o meaning_n such_o a_o rule_n the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o unto_o ā_o exterior_a visible_a perpetual_a rule_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o christian_a people_n and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o be_v follow_v be_v infallible_a by_o his_o protection_n and_o assistance_n will_v you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n he_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n 12.13.14_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12.13.14_o and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o worck_n of_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullnes_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n mark_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v against_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n first_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n give_v some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n secondlie_o the_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o it_o in_o that_o these_o pastor_n be_v build_v all_o the_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n pastor_n doctor_n who_o office_n be_v visible_a and_o do_v manifest_v their_o person_n to_o the_o flock_n thirdlie_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v explicate_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a perpetual_a ministry_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o waver_v among_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o you_o i_o hope_v include_v the_o predestinate_a who_o therefore_o you_o see_v depend_v upon_o exterior_a certain_a common_a and_o in_o a_o word_n catholic_a proposition_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o little_a before_o you_o have_v the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n and_o of_o the_o spiritte_v of_o it_o and_o after_o follow_v the_o variety_n of_o function_n in_o this_o one_o visible_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n include_v the_o elect_a as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o the_o word_n be_v do_v the_o truth_n in_o charity_n let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n 15.16_o 〈◊〉_d 15.16_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v compact_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o all_o juncture_n of_o subministration_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n make_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o charity_n reflect_v or_o all_o this_o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o in_o this_o body_n be_v god_n elect_v or_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a whether_o it_o be_v many_o body_n or_o one_o body_n and_o whether_o this_o body_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n 17._o but_o now_o let_v we_o to_o our_o argument_n again_o saint_n paul_n teach_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v continual_a visible_a mean_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o error_n therefore_o these_o mean_n
out_o of_o the_o arg._n 1_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o promise_v faithful_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a spiritte_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o assist_v it_o 13_o joh._n 14._o v._n 15.16_o 16._o ch._n five_o 13_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o the_o spiritte_v of_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n here_o the_o spiritte_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n forever_o to_o assist_v she_o to_o all_o truth_n what_o can_v be_v say_v plain_a the_o like_a god_n before_o promise_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o call_v it_o his_o covenant_n 59.21_o isa_n 59.21_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o put_v into_o her_o mouth_n shall_v never_o out_o of_o it_o and_o hereuppon_o the_o apostle_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v divine_a assistance_n and_o affirm_v their_o act_n and_o decree_n 15.28_o act_n 15.28_o to_o be_v the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n stay_v here_o and_o consider_v well_o what_o you_o will_v do_v in_o this_o case_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o assistance_n you_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o grant_v it_o the_o cause_n be_v we_o 23._o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o answer_n you_o will_v say_v ever_o something_o and_o the_o more_o intricate_a it_o be_v the_o better_a it_o serve_v your_o turn_n forsooth_o you_o grant_v assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o you_o be_v see_v direct_o to_o contradict_v scripture_n but_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v it_o the_o church_n you_o say_v may_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v mistake_v many_o hundred_o year_n together_o but_o the_o spirit_n direct_v you_o to_o to_o it_o your_o apostle_n luther_n and_o you_o have_v hit_v it_o now_o at_o last_o silly_a man_n what_o be_v you_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o divine_a assistance_n by_o what_o letter_n patent_n from_o god_n private_a council_n can_v you_o make_v this_o good_a our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o hold_v not_o you_o say_v he_o have_v bethink_v himself_o better_o and_o recall_v it_o and_o make_v a_o late_a and_o a_o irrevocable_a firm_a promise_n unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o impostor_n let_v we_o see_v it_o if_o you_o show_v it_o not_o as_o you_o can_v for_o god_n be_v god_n and_o it_o not_o change_v you_o know_v what_o man_n be_v to_o think_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 24._o but_o why_o will_v you_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o her_o legacy_n she_o do_v inherit_v lawful_o this_o assistance_n it_o be_v bequeath_v she_o by_o jesus_n christ_n she_o have_v undeniable_a writing_n to_o show_v for_o it_o she_o have_v have_v possession_n of_o it_o long_o ago_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n she_o have_v enjoy_v it_o it_o be_v to_o late_o for_o you_o now_o to_o commence_v your_o suit_n go_v first_o and_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v be_v with_o you_o produce_v your_o succession_n of_o pastor_n continue_v ever_o from_o s._n peter_n bring_v to_o light_v your_o general_n counsel_n which_o yet_o never_o see_v the_o light_n name_v the_o nation_n you_o have_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n let_v we_o hear_v of_o your_o miracle_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o old_a prophecy_n all_o do_v meet_v and_o be_v verify_v in_o your_o church_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o so_o well_o do_v that_o the_o world_n see_v cleerlie_o your_o church_n and_o not_o we_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o begin_v your_o suit_n and_o not_o now_o for_o your_o beggary_n and_o want_v of_o title_n and_o imposture_n be_v yet_o believe_v or_o rather_o see_v and_o feel_v of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 25._o if_o we_o consider_v only_o those_o who_o yourselves_o do_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v heretic_n heretofore_o you_o must_v confess_v likewise_o that_o they_o be_v not_o heir_n unto_o the_o promise_n jesus_n christ_n make_v unto_o his_o church_n among_o which_o promise_v one_o be_v of_o perpetual_a assistance_n for_o this_o promise_n or_o legacy_n be_v make_v and_o bequeath_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o confess_v heretic_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o you_o grant_v that_o church_n to_o inherit_v this_o legacy_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o confess_o heretical_a and_o false_a whether_o this_o church_n be_v you_o or_o we_o this_o be_v evident_a now_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o former_a book_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o you_o but_o we_o therefore_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v in_o we_o not_o in_o you_o and_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o mark_v diligent_o lâ—â—fâ—_n turn_v down_o the_o lâ—â—fâ—_n to_o the_o end_n i_o need_v repeat_v it_o no_o more_o that_o be_v whensoever_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o spiritte_v look_v that_o you_o do_v not_o challenge_v it_o until_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n no_o promise_n make_v of_o the_o spiritte_v but_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a i_o do_v say_v to_o your_o fellow_n either_o a_o part_n or_o all_o together_o either_o modern_a or_o more_o ancient_a if_o they_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spiritte_v of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n neither_o do_v i_o care_v whether_o the_o controversy_n they_o pretend_v to_o determine_v by_o the_o spiritte_v be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o i_o harken_v to_o no_o spiritte_v but_o to_o that_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o if_o they_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v they_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o bring_v such_o evidence_n as_o i_o have_v demand_v heretofore_o which_o will_v never_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o history_n be_v extant_a the_o second_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o last_o of_o the_o precedent_a argument_n be_v unfold_v more_o at_o large_a 26._o it_o grieve_v you_o much_o that_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o say_v the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v bequeath_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o much_o you_o fret_v against_o i_o for_o it_o but_o can_v mend_v yourself_o for_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v there_o prove_v many_o way_n it_o be_v a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o preach_v to_o those_o who_o shut_v their_o ear_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v who_o have_v eye_n but_o will_v not_o see_v i_o must_v speak_v loud_a yet_o and_o repeat_v the_o same_o over_o again_o and_o again_o that_o this_o sacred_a and_o transcendent_a truth_n of_o divine_a assistance_n may_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n grace_n enter_v into_o your_o soul_n which_o error_n possess_v have_v make_v deaf_a and_o dull_a to_o god_n word_n to_o run_v over_o all_o again_o will_v take_v more_o time_n than_o i_o can_v spare_v i_o will_v therefore_o inculcate_v the_o last_o argument_n only_o wherein_o be_v three_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o assistance_n combine_v and_o connect_v all_o in_o one_o which_o i_o will_v here_o propose_v distinctlie_o in_o the_o first_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v promise_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o i_o will_v produce_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o second_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v bequeath_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o word_n of_o his_o will_n register_v by_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o the_o confess_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o receipt_n of_o this_o assistance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o she_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o i_o argue_v thus_o 27._o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o sacred_a truth_n for_o god_n speak_v no_o lie_n be_v always_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o providence_n this_o church_n have_v in_o this_o divine_a assistance_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o promise_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v in_o this_o divine_a assistance_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a and_o include_v proof_n sufficient_a within_o itself_o because_o if_o god_n covenant_n and_o providence_n effect_v this_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o god_n effect_n it_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o assumption_n the_o prophet_n esay_n
one_o of_o god_n secretary_n a_o man_n beyond_o all_o exception_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n 59.21_o isa_n 59.21_o my_o spiritte_v that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a and_o for_o ever_o thus_o he_o and_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o precept_n he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o precept_n the_o church_n of_o the_o redeemer_n say_v our_o lord_n 28._o the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o place_n concern_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o do_v speak_v very_o manifest_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o go_v before_o they_o of_o the_o west_n shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 19.20_o v._o 19.20_o and_o they_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o violent_a stream_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n drive_v and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o to_o they_o that_o return_v from_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n say_v our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o redeemer_n to_o zion_n and_o to_o those_o that_o return_v from_o iniquity_n a_o israel_n for_o when_o all_o nation_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n will_v acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n too_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a book_n â—_o rom._n 11._o â—_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o confirm_v out_o of_o this_o place_n both_o east_n and_o west_n that_o be_v the_o world_n will_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o the_o believer_n the_o church_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v thou_o and_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n above_o cite_v be_v by_o s._n jerome_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o in_o his_o time_n have_v no_o point_n into_o latin_a thus_o time_n bunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la occidente_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la eius_fw-la quum_fw-la venerit_fw-la quasi_fw-la flwius_fw-la violentus_fw-la quem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la domini_fw-la cogit_fw-la &_o venerit_fw-la zion_n redemptor_n &_o eye_v qui_fw-la redeunt_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la in_o jacob_n dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la hoc_fw-la foedus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o te_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la mea_fw-la quae_fw-la posui_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la non_fw-la recedent_fw-la de_fw-fr ore_fw-la etc._n etc._n 29._o the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a and_o the_o sense_n this_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o their_o mouth_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o answer_n do_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o allmightie_a god_n for_o it_o add_v the_o condition_n of_o follow_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o allmightie_a god_n be_v absolute_a and_o without_o condition_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v a_o messiah_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o promise_v our_o saviour_n make_v of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n it_o take_v also_o the_o true_a sense_n away_o for_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o effect_v the_o church_n perseverance_n in_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o sacred_a truth_n and_o adhere_v to_o his_o word_n and_o this_o you_o take_v away_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o leave_v be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n nor_o any_o privilege_n at_o all_o but_o a_o thing_n which_o to_o atheist_n and_o devil_n you_o do_v grant_v for_o you_o confess_v they_o do_v teach_v true_a as_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 30._o i_o demand_v of_o you_o here_o whether_o you_o think_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o god_n can_v continue_v the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o if_o he_o will_v for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v infinite_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v but_o so_o as_o he_o please_v to_o effect_v or_o to_o permit_v and_o if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o deny_v that_o which_o in_o your_o creed_n you_o do_v profess_v now_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o why_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v and_o do_v see_v that_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a case_n when_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o their_o immediate_a sense_n which_o they_o do_v offer_v especial_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v honourable_a to_o god_n and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n but_o will_v add_v condition_n of_o his_o own_o as_o if_o god_n can_v make_v no_o covenant_n unless_o he_o be_v his_o lawyer_n to_o give_v he_o counsel_n but_o omit_v your_o trick_n as_o foolish_a and_o ungrounded_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o veracitie_n and_o wisdom_n i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o one_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v touch_v the_o prophecy_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n 44.45.46.47_o luke_n 24._o five_o 44.45.46.47_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n of_o i_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n begin_n from_o jerusalem_n hear_v you_o have_v hear_v this_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n particular_o by_o christ_n insert_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o touch_v this_o preach_v particular_o why_o do_v you_o then_o oppose_v yourself_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v it_o need_v not_o be_v fulfil_v it_o must_v not_o needs_o be_v 31._o the_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n do_v keep_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o save_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o predestinate_a though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o profess_v it_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n we_o speak_v of_o profession_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n this_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o continue_v and_o this_o make_v man_n see_v and_o hear_v of_o other_o this_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v hear_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n where_o continual_o one_o generation_n follow_v a_o other_o with_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n 59.21_o isay_n 59.21_o hark_v puritan_n the_o scripture_n thunder_v this_o in_o my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spiritte_v that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a and_o forever_o reflect_v upon_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v our_o lord_n my_o spiritte_v which_o be_v in_o thou_o in_o thy_o hart_n and_o my_o word_n he_o say_v not_o this_o or_o that_o point_n but_o general_o my_o word_n which_o i_o god_n have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o out_o whence_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n till_o when_o for_o ever_o i_o be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o end_n here_o of_o this_o part_n but_o i_o can_v for_o bear_v add_v one_o sentence_n more_o out_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o a_o other_o chapter_n next_o but_o one_o where_o he_o declare_v the_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a noise_n which_o her_o pastor_n make_v and_o show_v in_o part_n the_o use_n of_o the_o foresay_a assistance_n upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n
difference_n be_v not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o letter_n book_n reflect_v well_o on_o all_o this_o when_o you_o answer_v the_o first_o book_n nor_o of_o any_o common_a good_a spirit_n for_o that_o will_v not_o contradict_v itself_o as_o they_o do_v each_o other_o this_o difference_n can_v be_v take_v but_o from_o the_o sense_n imagination_n and_o will_v of_o each_o party_n and_o therefore_o each_o party_n must_v be_v define_v by_o his_o own_o wit_n or_o by_o all_o his_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 75._o and_o here_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o common_a reply_n of_o the_o schoolman_n disagreement_n in_o schoole-question_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n before_o or_o in_o their_o time_n all_o schoolman_n that_o be_v catholic_n do_v agree_v in_o faith_n and_o all_o do_v believe_v the_o same_o according_a as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o other_o man_n each_o of_o they_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o infallible_a therein_o believe_v all_o whatsoever_o she_o either_o have_v or_o hereafter_o will_v determine_v this_o do_v every_o school_n man_n every_o catholic_a divine_a every_o father_n 76._o this_o way_n s._n augustine_n do_v excuse_v s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n before_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o plenary_a or_o general_a council_n 18._o s._n aug_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_n cont_n don._n c._n 18._o have_v determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v of_o all_o in_o that_o controversy_n of_o rebaptise_v the_o reconcile_a s._n cyprian_n with_o almost_o fourscore_o of_o his_o fellow_n african_a bysshop_n do_v think_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v baptize_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o when_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o general_a council_n assemble_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o custom_n 9_o l._n 2_o c._n 9_o and_o this_o custom_n only_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o which_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o novelty_n of_o rebaptisation_n because_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n yet_o afterward_o whilst_o among_o many_o on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o seek_v it_o be_v not_o only_o find_v out_o but_o also_o bring_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o general_a council_n after_o cyprian_n passion_n indeed_o but_o yet_o before_o i_o be_v bear_v council_n a_o precedent_n plenary_a may_v be_v amend_v by_o a_o subsequent_a plenary_a in_o matter_n oâ—_n fact_n and_o in_o faith_n a_o general_n not_o approve_v by_o a_o general_a approve_a council_n in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o counsel_n by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o predecessor_n make_v in_o africa_n he_o say_v that_o particular_a counsel_n must_v yield_v to_o general_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v deserve_o prefer_v before_o the_o part_n or_o particular_n more_o over_o in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o little_a before_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n that_o if_o s._n cyprian_n have_v know_v of_o such_o a_o definition_n he_o will_v have_v correct_v his_o opinion_n and_o then_o show_v how_o much_o he_o do_v rely_v on_o it_o himself_o neither_o dare_v we_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v upon_o the_o most_o uniform_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o unto_o which_o undoubtedlie_o s._n cyprian_n also_o will_v have_v yield_v if_o in_o his_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n have_v be_v clear_v and_o declare_v spâ—rit_n s._n augustine_n spâ—rit_n and_o by_o a_o general_a council_n establish_v and_o of_o the_o same_o again_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n in_o the_o five_o book_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o he_o please_v not_o the_o saint_n if_o he_o seek_v to_o prefer_v his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o store_n of_o learning_n before_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o all_o nation_n 17._o â—_o 5._o e._n 17._o to_o which_o doubtless_o he_o be_v present_a by_o unity_n of_o spirit_n and_o if_o i_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v judge_v more_o true_o abide_v abide_v i_o do_v not_o prefer_v my_o hart_n before_o he_o neither_o be_v he_o in_o that_o he_o judge_v otherwise_o divide_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n abide_v abide_v i_o prefer_v not_o my_o opinion_n before_o he_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n permanâ—t_fw-la â—_o cvius_fw-la uniâ—ersitas_fw-la ipâ—_n non_fw-la fuit_fw-la â—d_a in_fw-la eius_fw-la universitas_n permanâ—t_fw-la all_o which_o he_o be_v not_o but_o remain_v in_o it_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o see_v now_o that_o i_o can_v answer_v any_o objection_n that_o you_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o dissension_n of_o ancient_a or_o modern_a writer_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o reflect_v on_o it_o well_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_n it_o all_o yourself_o 77._o this_o passage_n have_v make_v i_o call_v to_o mind_v other_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n not_o far_o from_o this_o purpose_n whereof_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o put_v some_o down_o for_o your_o better_a meditation_n if_o you_o will_v be_v please_v peradventure_o to_o think_v more_o serious_o on_o their_o word_n than_o you_o have_v do_v hitherto_o on_o i_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v of_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o whole_a church_n â—3_n aug._n l._n 1._o â—nt_fw-la cres_n â—3_n the_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v that_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n do_v demonstrate_v 2d_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi conâ—_n haeres_fw-la c._n 2d_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o wind_n of_o unconstant_a error_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n likewise_o we_o must_v have_v a_o great_a care_n that_o we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v every_o where_o ever_o and_o by_o all_o 3._o c._n 3._o for_o this_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_n as_o the_o power_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n or_o name_n do_v import_v which_o true_o do_v comprehend_v all_o universallie_n and_o this_o be_v so_o do_v in_o fine_a if_o we_o follow_v universality_n antiquity_n consent_n universality_n we_o follow_v if_o we_o confess_v that_o one_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o antiquity_n if_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n leave_v those_o sense_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o father_n and_o holy_a elder_n have_v celebrate_v and_o commend_v and_o consent_v also_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o definition_n ad_fw-la decree_n of_o all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o master_n in_o antiquity_n 78._o a_o protestant_n will_v think_v i_o unreasonable_a if_o i_o shall_v demand_v and_o exact_v all_o these_o condition_n in_o every_o protestant_n proposition_n before_o i_o believe_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v believe_v none_o of_o their_o doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v nor_o all_o their_o religion_n unless_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v all_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v never_o believe_v it_o we_o have_v possession_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o our_o church_n and_o this_o father_n be_v of_o it_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o of_o great_a authority_n of_o more_o infallibility_n than_o himself_o and_o his_o rule_n be_v rule_v by_o it_o but_o i_o go_v on_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n two_o thing_n be_v constant_o and_o with_o great_a care_n to_o be_v observe_v 41_o idem_fw-la c._n 41_o to_o both_o which_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o become_v heretic_n must_v steed_n fast_o adhere_v the_o first_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v auncientlie_o decree_v by_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n secondlie_o if_o any_o new_a question_n do_v arise_v concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n to_o be_v find_v then_o must_v recourse_n be_v make_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o say_v of_o those_o only_a who_o every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o time_n be_v find_v to_o be_v approve_v master_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n and_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v
by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o teach_v all_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a and_o i_o have_v declare_v also_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o n._n n._n in_o john_n caluin_n yea_o we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o in_o he_o because_o he_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n this_o church_n the_o father_n have_v instruction_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o community_n the_o great_a judgment_n do_v ever_o stoop_v their_o practice_n do_v so_o demonstrate_v their_o book_n for_o they_o confess_v it_o still_o and_o this_o be_v our_o practice_n also_o this_o be_v our_o resolution_n we_o confess_v it_o we_o profess_v it_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o this_o tribunal_n be_v you_o never_o so_o unwilling_a you_o must_v also_o come_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o this_o book_n and_o here_o all_o *_o controversy_n must_v be_v determine_v we_o do_v not_o fly_v the_o scripture_n we_o have_v it_o we_o have_v the_o reverence_n of_o antiquity_n on_o our_o side_n and_o reason_n plead_v for_o we_o but_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v end_v when_o you_o do_v question_v the_o real_a presence_n justification_n by_o work_n s._n peter_n primacy_n and_o allege_v scripture_n we_o do_v likewise_o allege_v scripture_n and_o so_o pregnant_a that_o you_o can_v real_o answer_v and_o then_o along_o we_o go_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v and_o teach_v all_o truth_n when_o you_o say_v this_o or_o that_o book_n be_v not_o scripture_n this_o be_v or_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v this_o or_o that_o we_o examine_v all_o and_o then_o appeal_v to_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v suggest_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v of_o man_n when_o you_o pretend_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v against_o reason_n against_o holy_a father_n against_o antiquity_n we_o produce_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o reason_n for_o our_o side_n and_o then_o submit_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n which_o look_v on_o all_o truth_n can_v judge_v best_a what_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o reason_n to_o the_o father_n to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o counsel_n contradict_v one_o another_o that_o there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o point_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o church_n as_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o no_o less_o infinite_a veracitie_n so_o that_o all_o particular_a controversy_n do_v run_v into_o this_o general_a principle_n to_o be_v resolve_v and_o this_o principle_n we_o have_v in_o plain_a term_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o five_o chapter_n wherein_o some_o exception_n be_v answer_v 82._o the_o objection_n which_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n make_v be_v partly_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o itself_o and_o partly_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a counsel_n where_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v out_o of_o all_o country_n to_o determine_v common_o by_o divine_a assistance_n what_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o of_o this_o second_o part_n it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n formal_o in_o itself_o whereof_o i_o have_v entreat_v hitherto_o but_o the_o whole_a in_o representation_n only_o as_o divine_v term_v it_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o hereafter_o and_o will_v answer_n that_o here_o which_o you_o bring_v against_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n you_o be_v to_o show_v not_o that_o some_o particular_a man_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v of_o and_o leave_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a not-erring_a church_n for_o that_o we_o see_v cleerelie_o in_o your_o master_n luther_n caluin_n and_o other_o which_o once_o be_v catholic_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o by_o that_o communion_n catholic_a as_o be_v then_o part_v of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o to_o use_v your_o own_o term_n that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o error_n affirm_v and_o believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o faith_n 83._o and_o first_o i_o observe_v that_o if_o you_o do_v understand_v your_o own_o principle_n you_o will_v despair_v of_o the_o success_n of_o your_o own_o argument_n because_o by_o those_o principle_n of_o you_o all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v may_v justly_o be_v contemn_v this_o i_o demonstrate_v for_o you_o will_v either_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n fundamental_a or_o to_o be_v some_o other_o error_n not_o fundamental_a the_o first_o you_o can_v pretend_v without_o contradict_v yourself_o present_o for_o you_o say_v also_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n and_o that_o we_o in_o fundamental_n do_v not_o err_v grant_v withal_o when_o you_o be_v well_o urge_v that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v start_v back_o and_o deny_v it_o again_o you_o will_v find_v it_o under_o double_a proof_n in_o another_o place_n the_o second_o you_o can_v as_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o your_o principle_n because_o according_a to_o they_o you_o can_v take_v no_o mean_n whereof_o you_o be_v certain_a not_o reason_n for_o all_o man_n may_v err_v in_o obscure_a matter_n nor_o father_n for_o in_o your_o principle_n all_o may_v err_v nor_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o you_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o place_n not_o be_v one_o of_o your_o fundamentalle_n nor_o the_o spirit_n because_o in_o not_o fundamental_n he_o assi_v not_o as_o you_o say_v and_o maintain_v in_o this_o question_n or_o if_o he_o do_v assist_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n whether_o you_o call_v it_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a he_o do_v assist_v the_o church_n for_o to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v 84._o thus_o you_o very_o wise_o have_v over_o reach_v yourself_o and_o leave_v yourself_o no_o mean_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o either_o in_o this_o controversy_n or_o in_o any_o other_o for_o fundamentallie_o you_o confess_v we_o have_v not_o err_v and_o in_o other_o thing_n by_o your_o own_o principle_n you_o be_v not_o certain_a yet_o to_o gull_v the_o people_n you_o bring_v text_n not_o fundamental_a according_a to_o your_o distinction_n and_o cry_v out_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o find_v a_o place_n in_o s._n augustine_n which_o neither_o your_o parishioner_n nor_o yourself_o do_v understand_v you_o challenge_v we_o to_o the_o father_n whereas_o in_o your_o conscience_n you_o believe_v for_o certain_a neither_o father_n nor_o scripture_n but_o only_o some_o place_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a neither_o do_v you_o acknowledge_v any_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a as_o you_o term_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o the_o same_o these_o your_o protestant_n argument_n which_o follow_v will_v fain_o prove_v 85._o the_o first_o argument_n to_o this_o end_n be_v make_v against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a law_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o church_n be_v not_o limit_v unto_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o catholic_n and_o of_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v infallible_a notwithstanding_o to_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n too_o before_o the_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v a_o other_o question_n i_o resolve_v your_o doubt_n make_v against_o it_o you_o say_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v adore_v the_o brazen_a calf_n therefore_o the_o church_n all_o do_v err_v you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o all_o do_v adore_v the_o calf_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n
of_o it_o which_o he_o declare_v large_o in_o old_a heretic_n and_o the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o modern_a by_o experience_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o wind_n of_o error_n to_o direct_v the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n 83._o this_o be_v here_o sufficient_a for_o tradition_n divine_a and_o apostolical_a which_o the_o spiritte_v of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o lead_v unto_o all_o truth_n do_v distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o be_v false_a and_o superstitious_a and_o do_v easy_o defend_v against_o all_o you_o can_v say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o one_o word_n against_o they_o as_o any_o man_n will_v easy_o see_v who_o do_v but_o mark_v what_o he_o do_v read_v and_o will_v not_o take_v speak_v for_o writing_n which_o the_o most_o ignorant_a with_o attention_n can_v distinguish_v in_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a as_o you_o have_v see_v require_v ever_o tradition_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v require_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o sense_n though_o the_o write_a word_n be_v perfect_a within_o its_o own_o bound_n you_o also_o though_o you_o loathe_v it_o never_o so_o much_o must_v needs_o admit_v of_o it_o for_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n for_o the_o pars_fw-la of_o they_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n you_o be_v not_o able_a any_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o answer_n any_o man_n who_o will_v deny_v they_o or_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o moreover_o this_o doctrine_n be_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n define_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o trent_n and_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v conserve_v until_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a open_a heresy_n be_v opposite_a unto_o god_n express_a word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o old_a father_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n 84_o the_o text_n all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n be_v answer_v in_o the_o first_o book_n 4._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v profitable_a true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o sufficient_a it_o be_v sufficient_a too_o in_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o write_a word_n but_o nor_o in_o all_o kind_n not_o all-sufficient_a tradition_n and_o divine_a assistance_n be_v necessary_a too_o each_o in_o their_o kind_n do_v concur_v tradition_n be_v more_o general_a than_o writing_n it_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o can_v teach_v also_o without_o writing_n and_o do_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v extant_a this_o tradition_n rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a assistance_n whereof_o i_o have_v discourse_v large_o the_o three_o book_n and_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o here_o particular_a cause_n in_o this_o low_a world_n be_v sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n a_o horse_n to_o generate_v a_o horse_n a_o man_n to_o generate_v a_o man_n but_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o produce_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o high_a cause_n the_o sun_n and_o a_o man_n say_v the_o philosopher_n produce_v a_o man_n the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a cause_n be_v sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o yet_o unless_o the_o prime_a and_o most_o universal_a cause_n do_v concur_v nothing_o be_v produce_v you_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scriture_n be_v sufficient_a in_o all_o kind_n if_o you_o will_v exclude_v tradition_n to_o all_o your_o peach_a your_o mouth_n be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a too_o in_o that_o kind_n you_o need_v not_o two_o mouth_n but_o without_o a_o tongue_n you_o can_v do_v it_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o you_o can_v do_v it_o without_o brain_n brain_n and_o wit_n be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v without_o learning_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o all_o therefore_o all-sufficient_a 85._o and_o thus_o i_o be_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o part_n also_o have_v answer_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o you_o oppose_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v how_o the_o church_n representative_a be_v uniustlie_o accuse_v of_o error_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v believe_v before_o caluin_n have_v any_o school_n and_o will_v be_v when_o he_o have_v never_o a_o scholar_n in_o they_o be_v the_o high_a teach_v authority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o scholar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v believe_v what_o they_o define_v the_o sheep_n be_v not_o to_o choose_v their_o pasture_n old_a wife_n and_o plowman_n be_v not_o to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o to_o ascend_v the_o chair_n and_o expound_v scripture_n to_o the_o world_n no_o the_o pastor_n must_v do_v this_o 4._o mat._n 28._o act._n 20.10.21_o ephes_n 4._o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v send_v to_o teach_v god_n put_v bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n he_o charge_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n the_o pastor_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o sheep_n to_o learn_v 86._o in_o general_a counsel_n the_o pastor_n be_v be_v assemble_v their_o authority_n be_v unite_v there_o to_o move_v the_o whole_a to_o teach_v the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v to_o follow_v their_o common_a direction_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n providence_n to_o assist_v they_o define_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n universallie_o do_v believe_v that_o such_o counsel_n be_v assist_v and_o can_v err_v learned_a unlearned_a people_n and_o pastor_n all_o believe_v it_o and_o all_o the_o church_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o can_v err_v the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v it_o also_o and_o so_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 16._o act._n 15._o io._n 16._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n god_n rule_v and_o move_v the_o low_a world_n by_o the_o high_a the_o heaven_n virtue_n do_v begette_v and_o conserve_v thing_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o regularitie_n of_o their_o motion_n he_o have_v addict_v a_o intelligence_n our_o saviour_n have_v so_o dispose_v his_o church_n that_o the_o laity_n be_v move_v and_o govern_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o clergy_n 10._o rom._n 20._o rom._n 10._o the_o pastor_n begette_n and_o conserve_v in_o the_o people_n faith_n by_o preach_v the_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o regularitie_n of_o their_o motion_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o assist_v spirit_n 16._o io._n 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o christian_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o jesê°_n christ_n this_o school_n be_v the_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o high_a chaier_n in_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a ecumenical_a council_n no_o man_n have_v or_o can_v with_o any_o appearance_n pretend_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o examination_n a_o full_a participation_n of_o the_o teach_v power_n than_o such_o a_o council_n 87._o to_o make_v a_o end_n therefore_o consider_v well_o what_o i_o do_v say_v that_o definition_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n universallie_o act_n of_o church_n proposition_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o three_o book_n where_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v move_v both_o in_o several_a kind_n to_o the_o same_o act_n do_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a direction_n of_o her_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o proposition_n be_v free_a from_o error_n otherwise_o the_o catholic_a church_n universallie_o may_v err_v which_o be_v unpossible_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o three_o book_n now_o the_o catholic_a church_n universallie_o do_v take_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n which_o she_o esteem_v ecumenical_a to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n of_o her_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o proposition_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v there_o also_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n esteem_a by_o the_o catholic_a church_n ecumenical_a be_v free_a from_o error_n will_v you_o have_v another_o way_n without_o recourse_n to_o such_o a_o council_n take_v this_o what_o the_o bishop_n diffuse_v those_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a communion_n do_v uniformelie_o teach_v be_v true_a if_o you_o shall_v oppose_v that_o they_o be_v many_o and_o that_o you_o can_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o all_o be_v diffuse_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o by_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a their_o doctrine_n be_v know_v sufficient_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o their_o communion_n be_v very_o manifest_a unto_o all_o where_o you_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o exterior_a profession_n which_o i_o attend_v unto_o proposition_n proposition_n this_o be_v easy_o know_v and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v uniform_a in_o all_z bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a communion_n be_v they_o many_o or_o few_o so_o they_o be_v all_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o this_o exterior_a proposition_n or_o common_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o else_o any_o of_o they_o think_v secret_o in_o their_o mind_n i_o be_o to_o be_v direct_v 28.10.16_o ephes_n 4._o mat._n 28.10.16_o he_o christ_n give_v pastor_n that_o we_o be_v not_o waver_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n if_o you_o dispute_v again_o meddle_v not_o with_o point_n not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o among_o us._n talk_v not_o of_o thing_n controvert_v in_o our_o school_n at_o this_o day_n the_o proposition_n which_o you_o oppose_v if_o you_o will_v oppose_v i_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_a proposition_n agree_v on_o general_o by_o the_o church_n other_o thing_n i_o can_v dispute_v in_o our_o own_o school_n and_o with_o such_o as_o know_v they_o better_o than_o you_o do_v
de_fw-fr assump_n sva_fw-la ad_fw-la pontiff_a only_a peter_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v put_v both_o over_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o peter_n proper_o rule_v or_o govern_v they_o all_o who_o christ_n principal_o do_v also_o govern_v 4._o tradition_n s._n chrys_n in_o 2._o thess_n hom_n 4._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o their_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o deserve_v the_o same_o belief_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o esteem_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o faith_n and_o credit_n 61._o s._n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 61._o we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n by_o writing_n certain_a by_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d realle_n presence_n s._n cyrill_n hierosol_n catech._n mist_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n serm._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la apud_fw-la cypr._n s._n greg._n nyss_n orat_fw-la catech._n c._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o assurance_n let_v we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n know_v and_o believe_v most_o assure_o that_o that_o which_o appear_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n though_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o the_o taste_n but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o appear_v wine_n be_v not_o wine_n as_o the_o taste_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n christ_n through_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n enter_v by_o his_o flesh_n into_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o mingle_v himself_o with_o their_o body_n which_o have_v their_o substance_n from_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n be_v unite_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v immortal_a may_v attain_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o incorruption_n and_o these_o thing_n he_o bestow_v transelement_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v into_o it_o 32._o sacrifice_n s._n cyrill_n alexand._n in_o declare_v anathem_fw-mi 11._o conc._n ephes_n iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o we_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a quicken_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n believe_v not_o that_o that_o which_o be_v show_v be_v the_o body_n of_o some_o common_a man_n like_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n but_o we_o receive_v it_o rather_o as_o the_o life_n give_v word_n own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o common_a flesh_n can_v give_v life_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o chalice_n likewise_o &c_n &c_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n we_o read_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a 1._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 1._o but_o be_v it_o no_o where_n read_v in_o old_a scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o in_o this_o custom_n be_v well_o know_v be_v not_o small_a where_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v power_v out_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n at_o his_o altar_n the_o commendation_n also_o of_o the_o dead_a have_v a_o place_n ant._n worship_n of_o saint_n justin_n mart._n apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la ant._n we_o do_v worship_n and_o adore_v god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n who_o come_v and_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o company_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o like_a good_a angel_n and_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o we_o do_v worship_n they_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o we_o teach_v or_o deliver_v this_o abundantlie_o to_o all_o those_o which_o will_v learn_v according_a as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v viduis_fw-la prayer_n to_o saint_n s._n ambros_n l._n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v beseech_v which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o our_o guard_n martyr_n be_v to_o be_v beseech_v who_o patronage_n we_o seem_v to_o challenge_v by_o the_o pledge_n of_o their_o body_n they_o can_v ask_v for_o our_o sin_n who_o with_o their_o blood_n have_v wash_v away_o their_o own_o if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o be_v god_n martyr_n our_o precedent_n beholder_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v they_o intercessor_n of_o our_o infirmity_n joan._n cross_v s._n aug._n tract_n 118_o in_o joan._n what_o be_v that_o sign_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o know_v but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o sign_n unless_o it_o be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o the_o water_n whereby_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o to_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o they_o be_v confirm_v or_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v nourissh_v nothing_o of_o this_o be_v well_o do_v this_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n and_o now_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n and_o there_o approve_v it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o antiquity_n be_v against_o we_o and_o for_o you_o but_o our_o doctrine_n be_v there_o find_v and_o approve_v as_o the_o author_n before_o name_v declare_v abundantlie_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o confirmation_n hereof_o i_o take_v only_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o those_o writing_n which_o be_v by_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v for_o ancient_a and_o currant_n because_o i_o need_v not_o here_o dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o your_o man_n and_o some_o of_o we_o do_v except_v against_o of_o this_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n i_o have_v here_o also_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n whereby_o a_o judgement_n not_o distemper_v will_v perceive_v immediate_o that_o you_o can_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v on_o your_o side_n and_o in_o name_v they_o for_o your_o predecessor_n you_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o demand_n which_o inquire_v for_o undeniable_a and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o man_n as_o in_o religion_n you_o be_v to_o the_o three_o book_n shall_v teach_v you_o who_o interpretation_n must_v be_v stand_v to_o or_o of_o protestant_n i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v offer_v to_o delude_v all_o the_o place_n which_o we_o bring_v but_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v see_v by_o your_o answer_n that_o you_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n word_n a_o experience_n whereof_o they_o may_v see_v present_o if_o they_o will_v but_o object_v unto_o you_o these_o few_o place_n here_o cite_v and_o observe_v what_o poor_a answer_v you_o make_v and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sentence_n now_o further_o if_o your_o own_o man_n will_v open_v their_o mouth_n and_o confess_v plain_o what_o they_o believe_v in_o their_o conscience_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n your_o assertion_n or_o challenge_n will_v evidentlie_o yet_o appear_v more_o unreasonable_a and_o void_a of_o title_n much_o less_o will_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v suppose_v for_o certain_a on_o your_o side_n that_o in_o those_o day_n all_o be_v you_o we_o will_v demand_v of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o if_o you_o please_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o their_o confession_n shall_v make_v room_n for_o the_o next_o argument_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o 23._o speak_v fulck_n and_o begin_v i_o confess_v that_o ambrose_n 200._o ful._n reio_fw-la to_o brist_n p._n 36._o kem._n exam_n con._n trid._n par_fw-fr 3._o p._n 200._o hierome_n augustine_n hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n kemnitius_n most_o of_o the_o father_n as_o nazianzen_n nyssen_n basil_n theodoret_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n do_v not_o dispute_v but_o avouch_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o petition_n of_o those_o who_o pray_v unto_o they_o they_o go_v often_o to_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n and_o invocate_v martyr_n by_o name_n 473._o whit._fw-la def._n p._n 473._o whitgift_n all_o the_o bysshop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_n also_o for_o
here_o i_o reply_v that_o we_o have_v scripture_n too_o and_o that_o you_o can_v bring_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o we_o and_o with_o you_o for_o trial_n of_o this_o i_o be_o content_v according_a to_o your_o desire_n to_o abstract_n from_o all_o other_o mean_n what_o soever_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a father_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n from_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o other_o argument_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o will_v approve_v or_o condenne_v our_o religion_n and_o because_o in_o deduce_v a_o consequence_n out_o of_o obscure_a premise_n a_o man_n wit_n may_v be_v deceive_v i_o will_v abstract_n from_o this_o also_o that_o be_v from_o draw_v consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n look_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v and_o necessary_o must_v be_v true_a and_o which_o be_v formal_o avouch_v or_o deny_v in_o god_n word_n and_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o formal_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o formal_o affirm_v any_o point_n which_o our_o church_n do_v deny_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o formal_o condemn_v us._n i_o say_v formal_o for_o your_o consequence_n be_v not_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o abstract_n as_o i_o say_v from_o they_o as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o this_o question_n wherein_o now_o we_o be_v 27._o to_o this_o argument_n you_o and_o your_o fellow_n make_v answer_n by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n against_o we_o the_o chief_a i_o will_v brief_o run_v over_o here_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o other_o place_n as_o it_o come_v we_o honour_v image_n 20.4_o ex._n 20.4_o impp._n honoraria_fw-la adoratione_n non_fw-la vera_fw-la latria_fw-la conc._n gen_fw-la nic._n 2._o act_n 7._o in_o deâ—i_fw-la &_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la impp._n and_o this_o you_o say_v be_v opposite_a to_o that_o of_o exodus_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a thing_n nor_o the_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o image_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v honour_v yet_o not_o with_o the_o sovereign_a honour_n due_a to_o god_n but_o with_o another_o inferior_a this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n now_o to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o make_v not_o against_o we_o because_o respective_a or_o relative_a honour_n give_v to_o picture_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o reference_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sampler_n be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o ea_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la adorabis_fw-la ea_fw-la neque_fw-la latria_fw-la coal_n ea_fw-la but_o sovereign_a honour_n only_o and_o this_o we_o do_v not_o give_v to_o picture_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n wherein_o allmightie_a god_n reserve_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n unto_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o none_o god_n but_o he_o to_o help_v out_o your_o argument_n here_o you_o add_v a_o word_n of_o your_o own_o to_o the_o text_n and_o read_v thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thou_o not_o grave_v image_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v a_o image_n but_o sculptile_a a_o grave_a thing_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v sculpere_fw-la be_v latin_n for_o to_o paint_v the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpreter_n the_o 70._o interpreter_n whence_o the_o latin_a word_n idolun_n in_o english_a a_o idol_n and_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o idol_n that_o be_v a_o feign_a god_n nor_o adore_v he_o now_o catholic_n neither_o make_v to_o themselves_o nor_o adore_v idol_n nor_o yield_v sovereign_a honour_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o deity_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v not_o against_o us._n and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o contradict_v we_o in_o this_o point_n since_o contradiction_n must_v be_v affirmation_n and_o negation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o since_o the_o word_n worship_n and_o honour_n have_v diverse_a sense_n for_o man_n do_v worship_n also_o other_o that_o be_v not_o god_n and_o do_v honour_n their_o prince_n their_o parent_n &c_n &c_n let_v we_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o opposite_a of_o that_o which_o we_o say_v we_o be_v this_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o honour_v image_n with_o a_o relative_a honour_n which_o be_v not_o the_o sovereign_a honour_n due_a to_o god_n but_o a_o other_o infinite_o less_o the_o contradictory_n whereunto_o be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v such_o a_o honour_n unto_o image_n show_v this_o proposition_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o condemn_v we_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o because_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o i_o go_v to_o the_o next_o wherein_o you_o labour_v to_o knock_v our_o church_n on_o the_o head_n by_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n 28._o the_o text_n cite_v be_v this_o 3.4_o 2._o these_o 2d_o v._n 3.4_o unless_o there_o come_v a_o revolt_n first_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v reveal_v which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n witch_n witch_n sew_v he_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n this_o text_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v urge_v together_o with_o the_o former_a if_o you_o have_v look_v to_o gain_v any_o thing_n with_o it_o for_o by_o the_o former_a you_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o and_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o many_o god_n and_o antichrist_n as_o you_o find_v here_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v how_o then_o can_v you_o imagine_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n again_o the_o pope_n do_v worship_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v minister_n and_o servant_n to_o jesus_n christ_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o have_v make_v and_o to_o conserve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o he_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o this_o he_o do_v teach_v unto_o the_o church_n 11._o dan._n 7._o &_o 11._o whereas_o antichrist_n will_v extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o will_v speak_v great_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o will_v labour_n to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n than_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o thus_o to_o sit_v in_o god_n temple_n moreover_o s._n peter_n do_v sit_v as_o vicar_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n 21.18_o matth._n 16.18_o io._n 21.18_o he_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n create_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o and_o his_o residence_n be_v in_o rome_n also_o yet_o none_o have_v be_v hitherto_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o he_o be_v senseless_a that_o will_v avouch_v it_o since_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n but_o a_o adversary_n who_o do_v magnify_v himself_o above_o he_o and_o above_o all_o that_o be_v adore_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v antichrist_n for_o that_o reason_n that_o be_v because_o they_o sit_v as_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o reside_v in_o rome_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o instance_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o it_o you_o must_v observe_v better_a that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o which_o we_o deny_v or_o deny_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v we_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o therefore_o our_o church_n hitherto_o be_v not_o formal_o contradict_v by_o the_o scripture_n 29._o locum_fw-la 1._o cor._n 10_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v it_o which_o do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o side_n etc._n etc._n chrysost_o in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la three_o to_o contradict_v the_o church_n which_o do_v believe_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o baker_n bread_n and_o bare_a wine_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o they_o you_o bring_v the_o place_n
in_o bliss_n 1._o s._n th._n aq._n in_o 4._o d._n 21._o q._n 1._o a._n 1._o q._n 1._o ad_fw-la 1._o s._n thomas_n do_v distinguish_v work_v in_o way_n of_o merit_n from_o suffer_v in_o way_n of_o purgation_n and_o grant_n that_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o security_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o happy_a and_o do_v rest_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o merit_n that_o labour_n be_v past_a they_o do_v many_o good_a work_n in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o those_o follow_v they_o they_o need_v no_o more_o 15._o ob._n phil._n 3._o 12._o aus_n ibi_fw-la v._o 15._o but_o some_o of_o they_o need_n purge_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v suffer_v and_o be_v punish_v the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v attend_v by_o her_o work_n and_o according_a to_o they_o receave_v her_o sentence_n we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n 22.25_o â—_o cor._n 5.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 3_o v._n 13.14.15_o the_o form_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n you_o have_v mat_n 20._o v._o 31.32_o etc._n etc._n consider_v the_o respect_n it_o have_v there_o to_o work_v lut._n 22.25_o according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v declare_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o fire_n and_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o build_v there_o upon_o on_o the_o foundation_n christ_n he_o shall_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reward_n if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v detriment_n but_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 38._o the_o four_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n over_o rule_v they_o but_o you_o not_o so_o cite_v against_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primacy_n i_o answ_n first_n the_o primacy_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v 21.18_o io._n 21.18_o but_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o none_o be_v first_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o against_o us._n second_o if_o you_o press_v the_o word_n they_o will_v make_v for_o we_o and_o against_o you_o they_o will_v prove_v one_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o become_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v leader_n as_o the_o waiter_n which_o precept_n do_v suppose_v a_o great_a and_o a_o leader_n among_o they_o thirdlie_o the_o sense_n you_o make_v will_v take_v bishop_n also_o from_o the_o church_n for_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n say_v likewise_o that_o they_o must_v not_o over_o rule_v the_o clergy_n 20.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 20.28_o and_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o whereby_o s._n matth._n do_v express_v the_o rule_n which_o you_o do_v urge_v and_o yet_o you_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v bysshop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n fourthlie_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v that_o among_o the_o apostle_n none_o shall_v be_v superior_a but_o he_o say_v only_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o subjection_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a prince_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v those_o prince_n ordinary_o domineer_v imperious_o and_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n as_o their_o own_o private_a end_n this_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o christian_a discipline_n and_o be_v here_o forbid_a last_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o s._n matthew_n do_v take_v away_o all_o appearance_n of_o doubt_n in_o this_o point_n 20.25.26_o mat._n 20.25.26_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n domineer_v over_o they_o and_o over-rule_v they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a exercise_n power_n against_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o you_o know_v the_o power_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o twice_o use_v turn_v your_o lexicon_n and_o read_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominium_fw-la exerceo_fw-la adversus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominantur_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la do_v bear_v rule_n against_o they_o put_v then_o all_o together_o and_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o own_o argument_n 39_o the_o five_o 2d_o 1._o tim._n 3_o 2d_o bring_v for_o marriage_n of_o priest_n it_o behove_v a_o bysshop_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n answ_n be_v the_o meaning_n think_v you_o a_o bysshop_n of_o necessity_n must_v have_v a_o wife_n or_o he_o that_o have_v or_o have_v have_v more_o than_o one_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v bysshop_n if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n you_o be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o your_o own_o fellow_n and_o be_v a_o religion_n by_o yourself_o if_o you_o think_v the_o second_o be_v the_o sense_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o theoph._n s._n jerom._n chrysost_n oecumen_fw-la theoph._n we_o make_v none_o bishop_n that_o be_v bigami_fw-la that_o have_v have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o such_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o so_o sacred_a a_o office_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o 7._o vide_fw-la cocc_fw-la t._n 2._o l._n 8._o art_n 6._o 7._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n or_o bysshop_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n you_o affirm_v we_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o contradict_v we_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o bysshop_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n 4.3_o 1._o tim._n 4.3_o 40._o the_o sixth_o some_o in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v come_v command_v or_o persuade_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n create_v to_o receive_v with_o thanks_o give_v answ_n there_o be_v man_n to_o come_v that_o will_v forbid_v to_o eat_v meat_n esteem_v they_o unclean_a 46._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 66._o aug._n haeres_fw-la 46._o and_o create_v or_o make_v by_o a_o ill_a cause_n such_o be_v the_o manichee_n who_o do_v hold_v there_o be_v two_o prime_a cause_n one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a both_o eternal_a both_o go_n and_o flesh_n they_o say_v the_o bad_a god_n create_v 6._o aug._n l._n 30._o con_v faust_n c._n 5._o &_o 6._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o man_n as_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o well_o observe_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v impugn_v the_o foresay_a man_n for_o say_v he_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a 4._o v._o 4._o which_o proposition_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o and_o opposite_a direct_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n but_o this_o do_v nothing_o concern_v we_o who_o do_v abstain_v some_o time_n by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n 10._o vide_fw-la cocâ—_n tom_n 2._o lib._n 3._o a._n 8._o 9_o 10._o not_o for_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o manichee_n but_o for_o other_o good_a end_n 41._o the_o seven_o â—_o rom._n 1â—_n â—_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n answ_n we_o teach_v the_o same_o as_o you_o see_v by_o all_o our_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n but_o what_o your_o master_n caluin_n think_v of_o the_o business_n the_o world_n know_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n to_o monarchomachia_n etc._n etc._n 42._o 17.18_o apoc._n 17.18_o there_o be_v a_o other_o out_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o word_n be_v the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o have_v king_n do_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n answ_n the_o mystery_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v so_o profound_a and_o dark_a that_o you_o can_v find_v no_o bottom_n to_o build_v upon_o but_o to_o endeavour_n upon_o those_o hill_n whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v be_v they_o mystical_a 9_o v._o 9_o all_o one_o with_o the_o head_n and_o king_n or_o material_a to_o raise_v a_o fort_n to_o batter_v the_o see_n of_o saint_n peter_n erect_v and_o establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v antichristian_a the_o city_n some_o interpret_v mystical_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v the_o city_n
a_o attire_n of_o 4._o of_o apoc._n 3_o â—_o 4._o saint_n and_o crown_v after_o the_o 4.8_o the_o 2._o ti._n 4.8_o victory_n as_o it_o seem_v with_o golden_a 14._o golden_a apoc._n 14._o v._o 14._o crown_n and_o sit_v be_v now_o at_o 13._o at_o ibid._n v._o 13._o rest_n upon_o throne_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o saint_n there_o reign_v with_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o nation_n so_o yourselves_o turn_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n apoc._n 2._o v._o â—6_n see_v matt._n 25._o v._n 21._o &_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v make_v ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n over_o the_o earth_n or_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o saint_n who_o prayer_n they_o present_v be_v not_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n you_o must_v bring_v not_o a_o guess_n but_o a_o theological_a demonstration_n for_o it_o i_o be_v here_o to_o bring_v the_o letter_n and_o i_o stick_v to_o it_o and_o can_v be_v remove_v unless_o you_o show_v clear_a scripture_n for_o tradition_n you_o look_v not_o after_o against_o the_o sense_n i_o take_v it_o in_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o judge_v not_o by_o you_o for_o i_o esteem_v not_o your_o judgement_n but_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v impossible_a as_o you_o know_v by_o that_o which_o she_o believe_v in_o this_o point_n observe_v this_o for_o the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n offer_v prayer_n apoc._n 8._o v._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o after_o that_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censar_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o many_o incense_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o god_n thus_o for_o angel_n and_o saint_n offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o this_o be_v include_v essential_o that_o they_o do_v take_v they_o after_o their_o intellectual_a manner_n that_o be_v understand_v they_o hereupon_o the_o church_n do_v call_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n who_o testimony_n and_o spirit_n may_v have_v suffice_v for_o our_o example_n we_o believe_v also_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a you_o say_v no._n calu._n 3_o inst_z c._n 5._o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o behooveful_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 36._o 2._o mac._n 12.46_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a s._n aug._n l._n 8._o the_o civet_n c._n 36._o that_o they_o may_v be_v release_v from_o their_o sin_n i_o say_v the_o scripture_n because_o to_o use_v here_o s._n augustine_n word_n not_o my_o own_o tbe_n book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n esteem_v canonical_a and_o what_o spirit_n be_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v scripture_n which_o not_o you_o shall_v have_v examine_v hereafter_o at_o large_a 48._o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o work_n into_o some_o that_o be_v command_v other_o that_o be_v not_o which_o distinction_n you_o reject_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o work_v not_o command_v yet_o propose_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n for_o attain_v of_o great_a perfection_n you_o say_v no_o evangelicall_a matth_n 9_o v._o 21._o evangelicall_a luth._o do_v vot_o monast_n caluin_n 4._o inst_z ca._n 13._o the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v he_o perfect_a go_v sell_v the_o tbing_n which_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v follow_v i_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 25._o ibid._n v._o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v not_o a_o commandment_n from_o our_o lord_n but_o counsel_v i_o give_v and_o again_o she_o the_o unmarried_a shall_v be_v more_o bless_a if_o she_o remain_v so_o according_a to_o my_o counsel_n we_o believe_v that_o single_a life_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n be_v better_a than_o wedlock_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o serm._n de_fw-la matr._n caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o the_o scripture_n he_o which_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v well_o and_o he_o which_o join_v she_o not_o do_v better_a 38._o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 38._o we_o believe_v that_o religious_a profession_n under_o vow_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vow_n single_a life_n isay_n 19.21_o vow_n you_o say_v no._n luth_n do_v vot_o monast_n calu._n 4._o inst_z c._n 13._o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v vow_v vow_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o shall_v pay_v they_o and_o we_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o pay_v their_o vow_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o cal._n cit_fw-la the_o scripture_n vow_v you_o and_o render_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n 75.12_o psal_n 75.12_o let_v i_o note_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o discover_v your_o church_n not_o be_v god_n since_o it_o contemn_v these_o thing_n which_o god_n foretell_v will_v be_v in_o he_o and_o approove_v as_o good_a and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o man_n any_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v rather_o acknowledge_v the_o spirit_n of_o s._n bennet_n and_o s._n francis_n which_o god_n by_o miracle_n record_v by_o saint_n also_o have_v witness_v to_o be_v from_o he_o than_o your_o spirit_n understand_v this_o scripture_n oppositelie_o to_o their_o spirit_n 49._o as_o for_o the_o commandment_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o which_o will_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n must_v keep_v they_o keep_v mat._n 19.17_o psal_n 14.2_o commandment_n keep_v you_o say_v no._n luth._o in_o 3._o gal._n calu._n in_o 5._o act._n the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n or_o who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n he_o that_o walk_v without_o spot_n and_o work_v justice_n you_o say_v they_o be_v intolerable_a lut._n de_fw-fr libert_n christ_n calu._n antidote_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 6._o c._n 12._o we_o say_v no._n the_o scripture_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a we_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v observe_v 5.3_o 1._o io._n 5.3_o you_o say_v no._n luth._o in_o 4._o gal._n calu_fw-fr in_o 3._o rom._n the_o scriptute_fw-la zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n 8.12_o luk._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal·_fw-la 18._o v._o 8.12_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o blame_n the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v immaculate_a convert_n soul_n &c._n &c._n the_o judgment_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v true_a for_o thy_o seruamt_v keep_v they_o in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v much_o reward_n and_o of_o king_n josias_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o return_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o hart_n 5._o psal_n 118.55_o 4._o king_n 23._o v._n 5._o and_o in_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o his_o power_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o see_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 3.4_o apoc._n 3.4_o i_o must_v add_v one_o more_o for_o your_o comfort_n who_o brag_n that_o you_o know_v god_n better_o and_o be_v more_o familiar_o admit_v to_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o dear_a to_o the_o spirit_n then_o other_o man_n etc._n 1._o io._n 2_o v._n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v know_v he_o if_o we_o observe_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v he_o 17.6_o protestant_n liar_n the_o apostle_n keep_v it_o io._n 17.6_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o in_o very_o deed_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 50_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v justice_n inherent_a in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d dan._n 6.22_o justice_n inherenr_n 1._o io._n 3.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v such_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o in_o 3._o gal._n calu·_n in_o 8._o rom._n daniel_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o he_o god_n justice_n have_v be_v find_v in_o i_o he_o that_o do_v justice_n be_v just_a
fellow_n in_o word_n admit_v a_o real_a presence_n be_v force_v there_o unto_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o man_n yet_o they_o also_o when_o they_o be_v look_v into_o be_v essential_o caluinist_n in_o this_o point_n believe_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sign_n or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o a_o man_n land_n be_v in_o the_o chest_n where_o his_o writing_n be_v or_o in_o his_o father_n will_n and_o testament_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v he_o which_o be_v whites_n example_n we_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o say_v no._n so_o john_n caluins_n school_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n presence_n mat_n 26._o v._o 27.28_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v be_v in_o substance_n flesh_n the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v give_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n you_o say_v no_o it_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n flesh_n but_o plain_a bread_n calu._n school_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o scripture_n 22.19_o io._n 6_o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n luk._n 22.19_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o drink_n in_o the_o cup_n in_o form_n of_o wine_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o substance_n blood_n and_o not_o wine_n you_o say_v no_o it_o be_v mere_a wine_n calu._n school_n the_o scripture_n 6.55_o luk._n 22.20_o io._n 6.55_o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o say_v no._n calu._n school_v the_o scripture_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n publiklie_o a_o oblation_n every_o where_o you_o say_v no_o there_o be_v be_v no_o sacrifice_a or_o offer_v of_o any_o public_a oblation_n since_o christ_n offer_v himself_o at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o cross_n luth._o de_fw-la for_o miss_n pro_fw-la eccl._n wit_n calu._n 4._o inst_z c._n 18._o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n even_o to_o the_o go_v down_o oblation_n mà lae_fw-la 111_o oblation_n great_a be_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o â—uery_n place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n is_n be_v pretty_a to_o see_v how_o you_o offer_v to_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o your_o work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o clean_a oblation_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o public_a visible_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o you_o teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o all_o your_o work_n be_v foul_a and_o impure_a 141._o luth._o the_o boâ—_n oper_n fol._n 581._o gal._n l._n 1_o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n p._n 141._o all_o your_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n as_o the_o cloth_n of_o a_o menstrued_a woman_n all_o your_o fair_a and_o best_a action_n mortal_a sin_n these_o forsooth_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o esteem_v a_o clean_a oblation_n these_o be_v the_o rare_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n further_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 5.6_o psal_n 109.4_o heb._n 5.6_o do_v offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o a_o unbloody_a manner_n before_o his_o passion_n for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o do_v ordain_v it_o shall_v be_v continue_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o institute_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o do_v capt._n bab._n cal._n 4._o inst_z c._n 18._o &_o 1_o cor._n 9_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this._n sacrifice_n luk._n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o mat._n 26.28_o luk._n 22.20_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o translate_v word_n by_o word_n be_v this_o the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o in_o which_o sentence_n the_o word_n signify_v effusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o accord_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v blood_n but_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 26.28_o mar._n 14.24_o luk._n 22_o 20._o and_o of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 22.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o which_o signify_v the_o chalice_n as_o every_o syntaxian_a know_v whereby_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o the_o chalice_n which_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o since_o you_o can_v exclude_v the_o time_n present_a because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v it_o and_o all_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n agree_v in_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o then_o before_o the_o passion_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n the_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ_n a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o this_o we_o call_v a_o unblody_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n we_o believe_v that_o under_o jesus_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n there_o be_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o abrog_n miss_n pri_fw-la calu._n 4._o inst_z c._n 18._o 10._o isay_n 66._o v._o 19.20.21_o priest_n episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la propriè_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la vocantur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la 8_o aug._n li._n 20_o de_fw-fr ciu._n c._n 10._o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v send_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o sea_n into_o africa_n and_o lydia_n into_o italy_n and_o greece_n to_o the_o land_n far_o of_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v take_v of_o they_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n say_v our_o lord_n we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v by_o christ_n institution_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o do_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o offer_v unbloody_a sacrifice_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o calu._n cit_fw-la the_o scripture_n 22.19_o luk._n 22.19_o do_v this_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o altar_n these_o three_o thing_n sacrifice_n priest_n and_o alter_v have_v a_o reference_n of_o coexistence_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o for_o miss_n eccl._n wit._n calu._n 4._o inst_z cit_fw-la &_o 1_o cor._n 9_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 10_o isay_n 19.19_o altar_n heb._n 13_o 10_o and_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n 54._o we_o believe_v that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v whether_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n or_o else_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o post_n in_o fest_n sancti_fw-la steph._n calu._n 4._o inst_z c._n 8._o &_o antid_v sess_v 4_o kemn_a ibid._n the_o scripture_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v tradition_n 2._o thess_n 2.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n word_n shall_v by_o divine_a assistance_n be_v continual_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o open_o be_v still_o profess_v you_o acknowledge_v no_o infallible_a delivery_n of_o true_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n luth._o calu._n cit_fw-la &_o beza_n not_o eccl._n whitt_n count_v 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 3
the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o be_v it_o promise_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n why_o all_o this_o if_o exterior_a proposition_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o god_n people_n and_o why_o rather_o do_v not_o every_o man_n bid_v adve_o to_o pastor_n apostle_n bible_n and_o all_o exterior_a mean_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v illuminate_v and_o instruct_v inwardlie_a and_o private_o about_o heaven_n and_o divine_a thing_n thus_o every_o man_n may_v be_v master_n in_o religion_n judge_v in_o controversy_n and_o a_o church_n unto_o himself_o 10._o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v what_o you_o say_v about_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o have_v be_v object_v unto_o you_o oft_o be_v more_o than_o all_o your_o fellow_n can_v ever_o answer_n yet_o as_o that_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n spiritte_v in_o the_o church_n man_n can_v be_v certain_a which_o be_v god_n word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v yield_v at_o last_o that_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v in_o propose_v divine_a thing_n by_o the_o spiritte_v of_o allmightie_a god_n 11._o 1._o c._n 1._o a_o four_o argument_n i_o make_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o relate_v in_o the_o former_a book_n heresy_n arg._n 4_o destroy_v faith_n if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o be_v fall_v also_o from_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o church_n as_o that_o be_v no_o more_o a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o be_v can_v fall_v from_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n providence_n do_v perpetuallie_o assist_v it_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o faith_n you_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v fall_v from_o charity_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o from_o faith_n also_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v in_o term_n because_o love_n do_v suppose_v faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v not_o otherwise_o ordain_v may_v be_v go_v and_o leave_v it_o behind_o as_o it_o do_v oft_o in_o particular_a man_n and_o peradventure_o yourself_o do_v not_o love_v every_o one_o you_o know_v or_o if_o you_o do_v every_o body_n do_v not_o so_o wherefore_o love_n and_o knowledge_n may_v be_v part_v but_o omit_v this_o i_o reply_v that_o your_o affirmation_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 31.33_o jerem._n 31.33_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o in_o their_o hart_n i_o will_v write_v it_o 37.26_o ezech._n 37.26_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i_o will_v give_v my_o sanctification_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o my_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v despouse_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v despouse_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n 2.19.20_o osee_n 2.19.20_o and_o in_o mercy_n and_o commiseration_n and_o i_o will_v despowse_n thou_o to_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o you_o have_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o some_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o may_v as_o some_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n many_o be_v without_o sense_n though_o the_o whole_a can_v never_o be_v without_o it_o and_o hence_o i_o confirm_v further_o the_o infallibility_n before_o mention_v for_o holiness_n do_v include_v freedom_n from_o error_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a always_o as_o here_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o in_o the_o creed_n you_o profess_v to_o believe_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v always_o free_a from_o error_n 12._o the_o five_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o say_a assistance_n be_v the_o continual_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o thus_o the_o discourse_n be_v make_v if_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o our_o arg._n 5_o saviour_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n continual_o till_o the_o world_n end_n then_o have_v the_o church_n divine_a assistance_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v the_o church_n and_o our_o saviour_n god_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v this_o assistance_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v prove_v and_o manifest_v where_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 18.19.20_o matth._n 28_o 18.19.20_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n you_o know_v that_o a_o coexistence_n of_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n include_v the_o existence_n of_o each_o of_o they_o all_o that_o tyme._n i_o be_v not_o with_o you_o all_o the_o year_n because_o i_o come_v away_o before_o it_o be_v half_o do_v since_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o existence_n here_o on_o earth_n all_o the_o day_n till_o the_o world_n end_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v also_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n whilst_o the_o world_n do_v endure_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o have_v what_o i_o desire_v in_o this_o place_n that_o i_o need_v look_v no_o further_o first_o the_o assistance_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o with_o you_o before_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o you_o will_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n put_v a_o ecce_fw-la behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o i_o have_v secondlie_o the_o party_n who_o he_o do_v assist_v to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o they_o their_o successor_n whilst_o the_o world_n endure_v that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v thirdlie_o the_o object_n of_o the_o assistance_n that_o be_v to_o what_o kind_n of_o act_n and_o how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &c._n &c._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o fourthlie_o i_o have_v here_o continual_a assistance_n to_o visible_a act_n for_o such_o be_v preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o these_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o nation_n since_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o since_o all_o nation_n do_v not_o hear_v and_o receive_v baptism_n at_o one_o time_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n but_o some_o one_o time_n some_o another_o since_o also_o the_o assistance_n to_o these_o act_n be_v perpetual_a and_o therefore_o the_o act_n themselves_o perpetuallie_o find_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v manifest_a even_o by_o this_o promise_n without_o go_v further_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n fiftlie_o that_o our_o saviour_n can_v thus_o assist_v howsoever_o he_o do_v bring_v it_o about_o i_o have_v in_o these_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n no_o further_a doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o assistance_n 13._o out_o of_o the_o former_a come_v another_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o obligation_n christian_n have_v to_o hear_v their_o pastor_n and_o to_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sixth_o which_o i_o will_v make_v thus_o if_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v arg._n 6_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v teach_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n thus_o oblige_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o it_o be_v right_a and_o true_a otherwise_o he_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o err_v and_o live_v amiss_o which_o be_v against_o the_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o
the_o church_n in_o late_a time_n do_v conform_v her_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n and_o esteem_v it_o infallible_o this_o be_v true_a at_o all_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n therefore_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o this_o time_n be_v against_o your_o affirmation_n and_o your_o affirmation_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o this_o church_n pastor_n and_o people_n 〈◊〉_d and_o learned_a ancient_a and_o modern_a 53._o fourthlie_o confir_n 4._o confir_n if_o all_o christian_n be_v warrant_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n to_o heaâ—e_v the_o church_n and_o to_o 〈…〉_o judgement_n then_o be_v it_o unpossible_a that_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a in_o your_o sense_n be_v false_a and_o contradict_v the_o eternal_a truth_n because_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o goodness_n oblige_v not_o man_n to_o err_v and_o to_o contradiction_n but_o all_o christian_n be_v so_o warrant_v 16._o luk._n 10._o v._n 16._o he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o which_o contemn_v you_o contemn_v i_o it_o be_v therefore_o unpossible_a that_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o such_o as_o you_o call_v not_o fundamental_a be_v false_a therefore_o it_o have_v by_o god_n providence_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o every_o such_o general_a resolution_n 54._o fiftlie_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o all_o bisshope_n all_o father_n though_o consent_v all_o together_o and_o teach_v uniform_o may_v have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o of_o your_o fundamentalle_n confir_n 5._o confir_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v or_o believe_v or_o receive_v above_o those_o few_o fundamentalle_n may_v be_v false_a and_o consequent_o nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_a but_o only_o those_o few_o fundamentalle_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o devinitie_n yea_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a and_o why_o may_v not_o old_a damn_a heresy_n howsoever_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n abhor_v be_v true_a if_o you_o offer_v to_o answer_v that_o you_o â—â—owe_v certain_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a i_o reply_v that_o you_o do_v either_o pretend_v to_o know_v this_o by_o the_o spiritte_v and_o thereby_o you_o admit_v what_o before_o in_o your_o distinction_n you_o deny_v or_o you_o pretend_v to_o know_v it_o by_o your_o wit_n and_o then_o you_o entangle_v yourself_o more_o in_o in_o the_o brier_n for_o how_o will_v you_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o your_o wit_n can_v err_v in_o these_o matter_n if_o all_o other_o wit_n may_v have_v err_v 55._o have_v light_v here_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fond_a esteem_n you_o have_v of_o your_o own_o wit_n above_o the_o world_n i_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o you_o affect_v a_o place_n far_o above_o the_o quality_n of_o your_o person_n though_o this_o disorder_n in_o affection_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n secrette_v from_o yourself_o you_o judge_v and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a as_o you_o speak_v and_o this_o man_n see_v and_o your_o forwardness_n herein_o have_v enforce_v i_o to_o this_o answer_n now_o you_o take_v this_o office_n of_o determine_v these_o controversy_n from_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v oft_o before_o and_o if_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v there_o i_o need_v write_v no_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n this_o throne_n be_v high_a but_o you_o affect_v a_o high_a yet_o which_o i_o show_v for_o either_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o determine_v these_o controversy_n you_o give_v place_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o judge_n or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v the_o spiritte_v holy_a assistance_n be_v extend_v further_o then_o to_o your_o fundamentalle_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o judge_n for_o you_o determine_v they_o against_o us._n let_v christian_n tell_v i_o now_o whether_o you_o usurp_v the_o place_n or_o not_o 57_o sixth_o your_o error_n be_v fundamental_a confirm_v 6._o confirm_v therefore_o the_o opposite_a which_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o consequent_o in_o your_o principle_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o it_o for_o you_o say_v she_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_n that_o your_o error_n be_v fundamental_a i_o prove_v because_o that_o error_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o infinite_a error_n but_o you_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o infinite_a error_n because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o certainty_n from_o all_o god_n word_n and_o all_o devinitie_n those_o few_o point_n only_o except_v which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a 58._o moreover_o to_o touch_v your_o fundamentalle_n also_o confirm_v 7._o confirm_v it_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n in_o they_o first_o because_o you_o leave_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o they_o be_v and_o secondlie_o because_o you_o leave_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v they_o be_v divine_o reveal_v if_o it_o be_v know_v which_o in_o particular_a they_o all_o be_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v equal_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o suffice_v for_o any_o chapter_n or_o point_n it_o suffice_v for_o every_o chapter_n and_o every_o point_n and_o the_o spiritte_v of_o god_n do_v equal_o direct_v the_o writer_n in_o all_o and_o it_o be_v god_n word_n all_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n direction_n or_o god_n authority_n serve_v to_o warrant_v some_o it_o serve_v to_o warrant_v all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o warrant_v all_o it_o be_v unable_a to_o warrant_v any_o at_o all_o 59_o you_o think_v i_o have_v do_v now_o but_o hark_v further_o your_o assertion_n do_v scandalize_v the_o christian_a world_n if_o it_o may_v be_v scandalize_v for_o you_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n and_o part_n but_o some_o twelve_o proposition_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a confirm_v 8._o confirm_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o mean_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v god_n word_n this_o i_o prove_v and_o i_o take_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n or_o to_o declare_v it_o more_o full_o i_o take_v all_o the_o bible_n and_o argue_v thus_o either_o the_o spiritte_v of_o god_n do_v assist_v his_o church_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o all_o in_o the_o bible_n over_o and_o above_o your_o fundamental_a point_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o it_o do_v not_o make_v your_o choice_n if_o it_o do_v not_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o man_n of_o themselves_o and_o without_o god_n assistance_n all_o may_v err_v especial_o in_o obscure_a matter_n as_o those_o be_v and_o in_o this_o especial_o which_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o god_n speak_v those_o word_n or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v the_o field_n be_v we_o for_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o fundamentalle_n 60._o the_o same_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o place_n for_o either_o the_o place_n be_v fundamental_a and_o such_o be_v few_o by_o your_o account_n or_o the_o place_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o then_o exclude_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o sense_n 61._o let_v we_o on_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o argument_n open_v your_o bible_n turn_v to_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o read_v the_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o begin_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o this_o verse_n i_o demand_v eight_o thing_n first_o whether_o you_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o secondlie_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a place_n or_o be_v not_o thirdlie_o how_o you_o do_v know_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a fourthlie_o whether_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o know_v certain_o the_o sense_n if_o need_v require_v fiftlie_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o may_v assure_v man_n of_o the_o sense_n sixth_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o know_v certain_o whether_o in_o these_o word_n be_v more_o literal_a sense_n they_o one_o seventhlie_a whether_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v be_v or_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o assurance_n of_o these_o thing_n eightlie_o whether_o this_o assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o other_o out_o of_o it_o as_o to_z heretic_n and_o pagan_n these_o eight_o thing_n i_o demand_v about_o that_o verse_n and_o when_o you_o
have_v answer_v they_o i_o go_v to_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o demand_v all_o the_o same_o and_o they_o i_o go_v to_o the_o three_o and_o demand_v all_o the_o same_o and_o when_o this_o chapter_n be_v do_v i_o go_v to_o the_o next_o and_o so_o on_o forward_o through_o the_o bible_n verse_n after_o verse_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n or_o revelation_n 62._o you_o will_v peradventure_o marvel_v that_o i_o do_v include_v that_o book_n too_o because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o obscure_a mystery_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v along_o through_o that_o also_o with_o all_o these_o demand_n for_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o each_o verse_n when_o the_o circumstance_n do_v require_v it_o and_o you_o dispute_v against_o we_o out_o of_o it_o and_o allege_v under_o the_o title_n of_o manifest_a scripture_n free_a from_o all_o ambiguity_n the_o deep_a mystery_n that_o be_v there_o moreover_o the_o prophecy_n there_o contain_v will_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o end_n as_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o church_n be_v now_o open_a to_o the_o world_n the_o spiritte_v also_o do_v open_a to_o learned_a man_n many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o be_v not_o yet_o by_o general_a decree_n define_v because_o the_o common_a exigence_n of_o the_o church_n require_v not_o the_o open_a and_o public_a notice_n of_o they_o yet_o these_o may_v be_v define_v if_o need_n be_v as_o many_o thing_n by_o occasion_n of_o your_o heresy_n infest_v and_o endanger_v god_n people_n have_v be_v of_o late_a 63._o you_o will_v also_o wonder_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o many_o sense_n but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o i_o do_v because_o god_n word_n be_v full_a of_o sense_n as_o before_o i_o say_v and_o some_o time_n so_o many_o sense_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o same_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v which_o god_n intend_v or_o whether_o he_o do_v intend_v more_o them_z one_o and_o that_o i_o go_v not_o further_o to_o fetch_v example_n the_o word_n now_o cite_v be_v very_o hard_o in_o the_o begin_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o be_v this_o begin_n what_o kind_n of_o make_v do_v he_o speak_v of_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n these_o earth_n in_o the_o begin_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o you_o will_v conceive_v if_o you_o attend_v and_o ponder_v each_o the_o begin_n what_o be_v it_o be_v it_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n which_o he_o mean_v or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n before_o he_o make_v time_n or_o be_v this_o begin_n god_n eternal_a word_n or_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o 64._o saint_n augustine_n a_o great_a scholar_n and_o a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a and_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v do_v search_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o his_o old_a age_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n where_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o scriptureâ—â—o_o be_v so_o profound_a that_o it_o be_v horror_n to_o look_v into_o they_o he_o bring_v many_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o after_o a_o long_a discussion_n 31._o aug._n l._n 12._o confess_v c._n 31._o and_o serious_a weigh_v of_o the_o difficulty_n conclude_v thus_o when_o one_o say_v the_o prophet_n understand_v that_o which_o i_o do_v and_o another_o that_o which_o i._o i_o think_v i_o speak_v more_o religious_o why_o not_o both_o if_o both_o be_v true_a and_o if_o any_o body_n see_v in_o these_o word_n some_o three_o thing_n or_o four_o or_o some_o other_o at_o all_o whatsoever_o why_o may_v not_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v see_v all_o those_o thing_n by_o who_o one_o god_n have_v temper_v holy_a write_v to_o many_o man_n judgment_n which_o be_v to_o see_v diverse_a thing_n than_o he_o add_v something_o in_o commendation_n of_o that_o full_a kind_n of_o stile_n and_o in_o fine_a resolve_n in_o any_o wise_n when_o he_o write_v these_o word_n he_o understand_v and_o think_v whatsoever_o truth_n we_o can_v find_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v not_o or_o can_v yet_o but_o may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o mark_v this_o devinitie_n well_o and_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v 65._o i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o assistance_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o all_o they_o do_v write_v and_o publish_v as_o god_n word_n which_o do_v afford_v i_o a_o other_o argument_n as_o hard_o for_o you_o to_o answer_v as_o the_o former_a i_o will_v not_o here_o discover_v the_o gap_n you_o lie_v open_a to_o infinite_a heresy_n about_o admit_v about_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o loathe_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o scandalous_a your_o doctrine_n iâ—â—â—w_v you_o oppose_v christianity_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o reformation_n and_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o other_o may_v stagger_v in_o all_o as_o you_o peradventure_o do_v and_o so_o the_o devil_n get_v the_o day_n but_o all_o your_o endeavour_n poor_a man_n come_v to_o short_a you_o shoot_v your_o arrow_n against_o heaven_n which_o they_o hurt_v not_o but_o wound_v yourselves_o in_o the_o return_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o a_o few_o word_n defend_v it_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o all_o that_o heretic_n and_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n and_o impostor_n and_o devil_n 16.18_o matt._n 16.18_o can_v attempt_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o these_o word_n have_v defend_v it_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n against_o all_o adversary_n whatsoever_o and_o we_o be_v fool_n if_o now_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a we_o be_v safe_a we_o be_v secure_a the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o foundation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o direction_n and_o our_o lord_n round_o about_o we_o for_o ever_o i_o conclude_v and_o because_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n jesus_n christ_n for_o judge_n of_o controversy_n when_o you_o talk_v at_o home_n before_o your_o parish_n to_o stop_v this_o brag_n of_o you_o i_o here_o present_a this_o controversy_n of_o we_o about_o the_o assistance_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o term_n whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o teach_v some_o truth_n only_a which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a or_o other_o also_o which_o you_o call_v not_o fundamental_a the_o answer_n be_v all._n 16.13_o io._n 16.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n these_o be_v god_n word_n i_o believe_v they_o and_o here_o i_o rest_n the_o four_o chapter_n show_v how_o catholic_n all_o believe_v the_o same_o though_o some_o more_o distinct_o then_z other_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o heretic_n agree_v not_o 66._o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o discourse_n which_o i_o form_n unto_o myself_o sometime_o in_o this_o business_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o all-teaching_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o his_o organ_n be_v the_o church_n wherein_o he_o remain_v and_o teach_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v this_o spiritte_v by_o the_o foresay_a organ_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o believe_v and_o submit_v their_o understandïg_n to_o this_o judgement_n and_o visible_a tribunal_n be_v all_o one_o in_o faith_n every_o one_o believe_v all_o which_o the_o church_n thus_o assist_v do_v hold_v and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o same_o if_o i_o think_v you_o conceive_v not_o my_o meaning_n i_o will_v deliver_v myself_o plain_o thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o together_o or_o the_o collection_n of_o point_n which_o it_o hold_v be_v but_o one_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n or_o collection_n of_o point_n and_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n take_v in_o gross_a but_o every_o catholic_a do_v believe_v it_o all_o and_o therefore_o take_v any_o two_o catholic_n who_o soever_o where_o and_o whensoever_o they_o live_v and_o their_o belief_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o last_o point_n or_o title_n because_o each_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o other_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o trouble_v you_o
be_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o manner_n 67._o know_v therefore_o secondlie_o that_o two_o way_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v all_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v true_a one_o way_n be_v by_o acknowledge_v each_o point_n of_o her_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o she_o do_v avouch_v it_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v unfold_v a_o other_o be_v by_o acknowledge_v in_o general_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o gross_a all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v not_o descend_v into_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o each_o and_o this_o be_v implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n because_o in_o it_o be_v enfold_v all_o the_o particular_n which_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v 68_o by_o this_o distinction_n of_o unfolded_a and_o enfold_v faith_n you_o now_o know_v my_o meaning_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o catholic_n both_o learn_v and_o unlern_v late_a and_o ancient_a be_v not_o equal_o unfold_v but_o yet_o be_v all_o one_o because_o that_o be_v enfold_v in_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v unfold_v with_o a_o other_o and_o thus_o a_o man_n who_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o still_o do_v increase_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n learn_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n all_o the_o while_n thus_o be_v the_o people_n and_o their_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n though_o the_o pastor_n know_v and_o believe_v more_o in_o particular_a than_o the_o clown_n ever_o hear_v of_o thus_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o his_o mother_n monica_n of_o one_o religion_n though_o she_o know_v not_o all_o the_o devinitie_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o scripture_n in_o particular_a which_o he_o know_v thus_o be_v the_o corinthian_n and_o s._n paul_n thus_o be_v we_o and_o the_o old_a father_n the_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o late_a church_n and_o the_o primitive_a unite_v in_o faith_n because_o nothing_o be_v general_o believe_v now_o which_o be_v not_o then_o general_o believe_v though_o now_o something_o be_v more_o unfold_v in_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o community_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o some_o eminent_a man_n of_o those_o time_n then_o be_v by_o the_o multitude_n believe_v in_o particular_a or_o unfold_v then_o and_o something_o may_v have_v be_v then_o unfold_v which_o be_v not_o so_o common_o know_v at_o this_o tyme._n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n know_v more_o in_o particular_a than_o man_n do_v now_o 69._o by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n you_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n though_o infinite_a have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o with_o we_o notwithstanding_o that_o each_o clown_n know_v not_o all_o in_o particular_a which_o the_o learned_a do_v yea_o notwithstanding_o many_o learned_a know_v not_o all_o in_o particular_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o this_o principle_n i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v her_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n each_o have_v all_o whether_o he_o be_v learned_a or_o unlearned_a and_o every_o catholic_a do_v this_o and_o he_o who_o do_v it_o not_o be_v no_o catholic_n 70._o you_o think_v peradventure_o that_o no_o two_o be_v exact_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n unless_o their_o faith_n be_v equal_o distinct_a in_o object_n and_o unfold_v equal_o which_o conceit_n if_o it_o be_v true_a none_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n nor_o with_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o distinctlie_o and_o in_o particular_a as_o many_o point_n as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n in_o christianity_n and_o make_v as_o many_o religion_n almost_o as_o man_n be_v you_o in_o your_o parish_n all_o of_o one_o religion_n or_o not_o if_o you_o be_v then_o by_o your_o rule_n who_o can_v abide_v implicit_a faith_n each_o old_a wife_n and_o young_a girl_n know_v as_o much_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o bible_n and_o devinitie_n as_o yourself_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o how_o they_o be_v exact_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o you_o i_o know_v you_o will_v run_v to_o fundamental_n but_o the_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v because_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_n in_o your_o sense_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o the_o exact_a agreement_n in_o religion_n for_o we_o and_o you_o be_v not_o of_o one_o religion_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o yet_o you_o say_v that_o we_o disagree_v not_o in_o fundamental_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v infinite_a way_n to_o err_v against_o faith_n otherwise_o he_o that_o do_v obstinate_o deny_v all_o the_o bible_n and_o every_o verse_n of_o it_o except_v those_o only_o wherein_o be_v one_o of_o your_o fundamental_n which_o fundamental_n as_o you_o recon_fw-mi they_o be_v very_o few_o and_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n he_o i_o say_v who_o do_v obstinate_o this_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o a_o man_n of_o your_o religion_n exact_o howsoever_o he_o be_v detest_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n 71._o have_v declare_v the_o reason_n why_o catholic_n be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o common_a union_n in_o one_o universal_a principle_n contain_v their_o particular_a consent_n in_o the_o rest_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v to_o which_o general_a principle_n they_o be_v all_o move_v by_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o now_o to_o look_v about_o for_o the_o original_a cause_n why_o heretic_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o religion_n since_o they_o resolve_v all_o or_o pretend_v to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n i_o need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o find_v it_o out_o for_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o make_v his_o own_o election_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o have_v cast_v of_o church_n authority_n and_o put_v his_o own_o wit_n in_o place_n to_o judge_v each_o take_v where_o and_o what_o he_o like_v and_o their_o judgment_n be_v diverse_a they_o take_v diverse_a thing_n and_o expound_v diverslie_o 74._o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o this_o case_n first_o because_o there_o be_v disagreement_n which_o be_v scripture_n which_o cause_n must_v be_v first_o determine_v by_o some_o judge_n and_o this_o judge_n to_o each_o heretic_n be_v his_o own_o wit_n secondlie_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v infinite_a variety_n in_o guess_v at_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o in_o this_o case_n likewise_o each_o heretic_n do_v adore_v his_o own_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o spirit_n that_o of_o god_n be_v not_o among_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v since_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o their_o spirit_n opposite_a it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v another_o and_o that_o erroneous_a and_o by_o the_o mulplicitie_n of_o judgment_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o it_o appear_v evidentlie_o that_o they_o be_v many_o and_o no_o marvel_n since_o each_o crowch_v unto_o his_o own_o since_o each_o have_v his_o maozim_n within_o himself_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o arian_n nestorian_n lutheran_n &c._n &c._n though_o they_o be_v all_o against_o the_o catholic_a be_v not_o of_o one_o religion_n among_o themselves_o 73._o neither_o will_v the_o consequence_n be_v good_a if_o you_o shall_v argue_v thus_o luther_n receave_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o caluin_n receave_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v of_o one_o religion_n it_o do_v not_o hold_v i_o say_v since_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o same_o sense_n nor_o be_v unite_v in_o any_o one_o common_a mean_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v the_o argument_n good_a it_o will_v prove_v caluinist_n and_o arian_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n since_o each_o receive_v the_o letter_n 74._o hence_o it_o come_v also_o that_o all_o heretic_n can_v have_v one_o definition_n but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v define_v according_a to_o the_o point_n he_o do_v hold_v in_o particular_a because_o of_o his_o difference_n from_o other_o in_o the_o sense_n though_o perhaps_o he_o admit_v the_o letter_n with_o other_o and_o in_o take_v this_o sense_n he_o be_v not_o bound_v by_o any_o authority_n common_a to_o he_o and_o to_o other_o heretic_n but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o conceit_n since_o therefore_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o heretic_n and_o that_o this_o
doctrine_n and_o she_o spiritte_v 126._o awake_v man_n for_o shame_n awake_v and_o look_v about_o consider_v what_o you_o do_v here_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n before_o you_o and_o you_o like_o a_o bedlam_n run_v out_o of_o it_o over_o shoe_n over_o boot_n over_o head_n and_o ear_n imagine_v notwithstanding_o that_o you_o walk_v above_o heaven_n and_o that_o every_o step_n be_v on_o a_o star_n the_o church_n the_o counsel_n the_o father_n apostle_n evangelist_n all_o be_v in_o error_n all_o under_o your_o foot_n whilst_o your_o chariot_n be_v roll_v uniformelie_o above_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n take_v new_a law_n from_o your_o allmightie_a wit_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 13.14_o isay_n 14._o v._n 13.14_o above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north._n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o high_a so_o he_o that_o go_v before_o you_o if_o you_o prick_v on_o apace_o you_o will_v overtake_v he_o for_o he_o be_v yet_o at_o his_o inn_n and_o there_o to_o stay_v a_o eternal_a night_n that_o past_a you_o may_v jog_v on_o together_o i_o love_v your_o person_n i_o wish_v your_o salvation_n but_o hate_v your_o heresy_n and_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o that_o which_o you_o most_o adore_v your_o learning_n in_o the_o school_n of_o error_n be_v many_o good_a wit_n there_o the_o manichee_n and_o arian_n and_o caluinist_n have_v their_o order_n if_o there_o be_v any_o order_n where_o no_o man_n will_v be_v second_o aristotle_n logic_n and_o tully_n rhetoric_n can_v not_o make_v of_o superstition_n true_a religion_n i_o be_o not_o in_o love_n with_o hell_n though_o in_o it_o be_v great_a scholar_n the_o foul_a there_n be_v once_o the_o fair_a among_o creature_n for_o endowment_n or_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o understanding_n i_o know_v that_o such_o as_o do_v applaud_v his_o conceit_n be_v partner_n in_o his_o fall_n i_o know_v too_o that_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o pagan_n of_o all_o heretic_n of_o all_o adversary_n put_v together_o do_v not_o equal_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o teach_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a admiration_n a_o poor_a fisherman_n and_o on_o the_o sudden_a too_o to_o speak_v all_o tongue_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o such_o adversary_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o glory_v in_o their_o skill_n in_o other_o language_n and_o do_v repeat_v again_o to_o the_o rhetorician_n he_o sudden_o make_v the_o same_o man_n so_o good_a a_o orator_n that_o he_o convert_v unto_o his_o master_n doctrine_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o adversary_n 2_o act._n 2_o three_o thousand_o with_o one_o sermon_n he_o so_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o devinitie_n that_o they_o convince_a greece_n the_o world_n academy_n for_o wit_n and_o learning_n persuade_v rome_n in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o her_o power_n though_o she_o employ_v all_o her_o force_n to_o frustrate_v their_o proceed_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o relate_v many_o wonder_n in_o a_o word_n convert_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n god_n to_o believe_v a_o most_o obscure_a and_o witt-transcending_a creed_n in_o this_o school_n we_o do_v learn_v here_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v here_o to_o one_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n 8.9.10_o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 8.9.10_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n in_o one_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o language_n can_v you_o give_v these_o thing_n can_v you_o teach_v this_o school_n in_o this_o sort_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v or_o if_o you_o can_v as_o without_o infinite_a blasphemy_n you_o may_v not_o presume_v you_o can_v why_o do_v you_o endeavour_n to_o thrust_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o intrude_v yourself_o into_o the_o place_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o oppose_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o open_o wrong_v the_o son_n of_o god_n avaunt_o heretic_n 2._o jude_n v._n 2._o cloud_n without_o water_n bear_v about_o with_o wind_n rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o your_o own_o confusion_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o god_n avaunt_o we_o need_v not_o your_o instruction_n we_o have_v better_a master_n without_o you_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v the_o world_n convert_v the_o truth_n maintain_v without_o you_o the_o school_n be_v full_a of_o scholar_n the_o world_n of_o martyr_n heaven_n of_o saint_n without_o you_o the_o church_n have_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v and_o so_o will_v do_v still_o the_o three_o conclusion_n all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n the_o four_o book_n wherein_o some_o partiticular_a controversy_n be_v brief_o discuss_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o primacy_n 1._o your_o general_a argument_n be_v dispatch_v in_o the_o former_a book_n i_o shall_v find_v little_a danger_n or_o difficulty_n in_o the_o encounter_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disorder_a rout_n and_o may_v justly_o in_o your_o own_o principle_n contemn_v they_o all_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o must_v repeat_v it_o oft_o for_o whence_o be_v their_o strength_n from_o wit_n or_o from_o authority_n if_o from_o wit_n you_o must_v not_o think_v amiss_o of_o i_o if_o i_o prefer_v the_o wit_n and_o judgement_n of_o many_o world_n of_o learned_a man_n before_o you_o which_o have_v declare_v itself_o unreasonable_a hitherto_o especial_o since_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n to_o turn_v the_o point_n of_o your_o own_o weapon_n upon_o yourself_o and_o you_o no_o god_n nor_o angel_n but_o a_o man_n if_o your_o argument_n have_v their_o streingth_n from_o authority_n either_o this_o authority_n be_v of_o man_n and_o this_o you_o have_v refuse_v as_o uncertain_a because_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o you_o have_v labour_v not_o only_o to_o disgrace_v the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o the_o father_n in_o their_o age_n but_o also_o to_o take_v the_o apostle_n tripe_v and_o therefore_o their_o authority_n move_v not_o you_o or_o this_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n where_o he_o deliver_v according_a to_o your_o distinction_n two_o sort_n of_o point_n the_o one_o be_v of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o in_o these_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o ensue_a controversy_n be_v not_o about_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o incarnation_n the_o passion_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a the_o other_o sort_n of_o point_n or_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v as_o you_o call_v they_o not-fundamentall_a and_o these_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v for_o certain_a which_o howsoever_o you_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n be_v clear_a for_o in_o your_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n from_o god_n or_o man_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o part_n of_o god_n word_n or_o to_o know_v which_o be_v their_o true_a meaning_n not_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n alone_o for_o that_o may_v err_v especial_o in_o such_o a_o obscure_a point_n as_o whether_o this_o text_n this_o verse_n be_v god_n word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n not_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o do_v assist_v only_o to_o fundamental_n you_o say_v and_o these_o you_o say_v be_v not_o of_o they_o you_o must_v answer_v this_o here_o before_o you_o go_v further_o and_o know_v that_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o consequence_n it_o be_v the_o same_o moreover_o since_o divine_a assistance_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o god_n promise_n and_o since_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n you_o be_v first_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n before_o any_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v you_o have_v the_o assistance_n and_o interpret_v right_a for_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n prove_v nothing_o if_o they_o miss_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ground_v in_o a_o wrong_n sense_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o may_v have_v forbear_v to_o make_v further_a answer_n to_o your_o exception_n notwithstanding_o to_o give_v you_o content_a i_o will_v descend_v unto_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o chief_a 2._o first_o therefore_o to_o make_v your_o way_n into_o the_o church_n there_o to_o spoil_v and_o altar_n
the_o rest_n again_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n say_v he_o peter_n alone_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v constitute_v over_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o over_o all_z the_o apostle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o though_o among_o god_n people_n there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n yet_o peter_n proper_o govern_v they_o all_o who_o principal_o christ_n do_v also_o govern_v summo_fw-la ep._n 89._o apostolorun_n summo_fw-la and_o he_o say_v further_a of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n that_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o function_n so_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o place_v it_o principal_o in_o bless_a peter_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o certain_a head_n he_o may_v diffuse_v his_o gift_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n 4._o you_o object_n that_o leo_n can_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o he_o say_v but_o i_o demand_v then_o why_o do_v you_o allege_v his_o authority_n if_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o yourself_o i_o demand_v second_o which_o of_o all_o the_o father_n after_o he_o do_v note_v this_o doctrine_n in_o he_o a_o erroneous_a or_o not_o currant_n he_o be_v a_o great_a scholar_n and_o a_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o his_o tyme._n yet_o to_o give_v you_o further_a content_n i_o will_v put_v down_o the_o scripture_n whereon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n leo_n s._n hieron_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v ground_v there_o be_v two_o chief_a place_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n matth._n and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar_n jona_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n or_o thus_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o simon_n thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o upon_o this_o cephas_n which_o thou_o be_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n here_o the_o demonstrative_a this_o do_v point_n at_o the_o thing_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o cephas_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o simon_n be_v this_o thing_n thou_o simon_n art_n cephas_n and_o upon_o this_o i_o build_v this_o sense_n you_o can_v exclude_v without_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o therefore_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o scripture_n who_o be_v luther_n be_v deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_n domini_fw-la voce_fw-la fundata_fw-la s._n cyprian_n ep_v 40._o petrus_n super_fw-la qvem_fw-la adificata_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la domino_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la loquens_fw-la etc._n etc._n id._n ep._n 55._o sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la lumen_fw-la apostolis_n donanie_fw-la ut_fw-la lumen_fw-la mundi_fw-la appellarentur_fw-la caeteraque_fw-la ex_fw-la domino_fw-la sortiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocabula_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o simoni_n qui_fw-la credebat_fw-la in_o petram_fw-la christum_fw-la petri_n largitus_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la metaphoram_fw-la petrae_fw-la rectè_fw-la dieitur_fw-la ei_fw-la adificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la s._n hieron_n in_o cap._n 16._o matth._n ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la adificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la id._n ep._n 57_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la dominus_fw-la constituit_fw-la petrum_n primum_fw-la pastolorum_fw-mi petram_fw-la firmam_fw-la super_fw-la qvam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la adificata_fw-la est_fw-la &c_n &c_n porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la valebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o haeresiarihae_fw-la iuxta_fw-la omnem_fw-la enim_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la firmata_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la s._n epiphan_n in_o ancorato_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la audivit_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la meos_fw-la cvi_o concreditum_fw-la est_fw-la ovile_n ibid._n petrus_n qui_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la eum_fw-la confessus_fw-la erat_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_o illa_fw-la confession_n appellatus_n erat_fw-la petra_n super_fw-la qvam_fw-la fabricaretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la domino_fw-la dicente_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n enar._n ps_n 69._o vide_fw-la eundem_fw-la li._n 2_o de_fw-fr bap._n cont_n donat._n c._n 1._o intuitus_fw-la eum_fw-la jesus_n dixit_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la simon_n filius_fw-la jona_n tu_fw-la vocaberis_fw-la cephas_n quod_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n vocabulo_fw-la commode_v significans_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o petra_n lapideque_fw-la firmissimo_fw-la svam_fw-la esse_fw-la adificaturus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la s._n cyr._n alex._n l._n 2._o in_o io._n c._n 12._o vide_fw-la l._n 12._o c._n 64._o ego_fw-la dico_fw-la tibi_fw-la inquit_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o ego_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la calorum_fw-la s._n chrysost_o hom_n 55._o in_o matth._n vnus_fw-la de_fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la eligitur_fw-la petrus_n qui_fw-la &_o universarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la vocationi_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n cunctisque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la patribus_fw-la praeponatur_fw-la ut_fw-la quamuis_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dei_fw-la multi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sint_fw-la multique_fw-la pastor_n omnes_fw-la tamen_fw-la proprie_fw-la regat_fw-la petrus_n quos_fw-la principaliter_fw-la regit_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la s._n leo_n serm_v 3._o de_fw-fr annivers_n assumpt_n tu_fw-la quoque_fw-la petra_fw-la es_fw-la quia_fw-la mea_fw-la virtute_fw-la solidaris_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la potestate_fw-la sint_fw-la propria_fw-la sint_fw-la tibi_fw-la mecum_fw-la participatione_fw-la communia_fw-la ibid._n cunctis_fw-la euangelium_fw-la scientibus_fw-la liquet_fw-la quod_fw-la voce_fw-la dominica_n sancto_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la apostolorum_n petro_n principi_fw-la apostolo_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quip_n dicitur_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuos_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n s._n gregor_n magnâ—_n 4_o ep._n 32._o ad_fw-la mauritium_n august_n cura_fw-la ei_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o principatus_n committitur_fw-la ibid._n have_v not_o these_o saint_n as_o good_a eye_n as_o luther_n the_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v it_o do_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v peter_n here_o call_v cephas_n moreover_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n s._n leo_n s._n hierom_n s._n aug._n s._n cyprian_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n gregory_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v peter_n if_o you_o think_v i_o interpret_v they_o amiss_o peter_n see_v the_o 1._o book_n c._n 6._o n._n 52._o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o point_v at_o christ_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n without_o involue_v peter_n ask_v your_o fellow_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o father_n do_v think_v so_o and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o this_o sense_n be_v open_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n and_o make_v it_o uncoherent_a hence_o i_o may_v deduce_v two_o thing_n here_o the_o first_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o the_o second_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o because_o our_o saviour_n church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o be_v build_v on_o he_o or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a thereon_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n each_o part_n in_o that_o whole_a be_v build_v thereon_o this_o church_n this_o whole_a be_v build_v on_o peter_n on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n they_o be_v contain_v therein_o that_o be_v be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a thing_n build_v on_o peter_n be_v also_o build_v on_o peter_n and_o so_o peter_n be_v their_o foundation_n and_o their_o head_n subordinate_a unto_o christ_n the_o chief_a head_n and_o main_a foundation_n of_o they_o all_o you_o can_v avoid_v this_o discourse_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o either_o they_o be_v the_o church_n or_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o place_n be_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n by_o which_o word_n saint_n peter_n peculiarlie_o be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pap_n vide_fw-la s._n bern._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la con_fw-la ad_fw-la eug._n pap_n hence_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v our_o saviour_n sheep_n therefore_o saint_n peter_n be_v their_o pastor_n for_o our_o saviour_n make_v he_o pastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n sheep_n than_o they_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v not_o
only_o who_o first_o make_v it_o it_o be_v not_o ecumenical_a the_o other_o obedience_n of_o gregory_n and_o bennet_n unite_v themselves_o afterward_o one_o in_o the_o 14._o session_n conc._n act._n conc._n the_o other_o in_o the_o 22._o and_o the_o church_n thus_o unite_v a_o pope_n be_v choose_v so_o that_o the_o council_n now_o that_o be_v after_o the_o union_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ecumenical_a and_o therefore_o what_o be_v now_o decree_v anew_o or_o approve_v though_o pen_v before_o be_v thereby_o make_v ecumenical_a if_o therefore_o you_o can_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n do_v approve_v the_o decree_n before_o make_v i_o will_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v ecumenical_a and_o believe_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n i_o do_v so_o before_o this_o appear_v because_o decree_n take_v their_o force_n from_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o which_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o always_o from_o the_o writer_n or_o conceaver_n in_o parliament_n a_o constitution_n may_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o low_a house_n and_o agree_v on_o there_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o law_n till_o it_o pass_v the_o upper_a house_n and_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n so_o likewise_o this_o constitution_n conceive_v and_o agree_v on_o first_o by_o johns_n obedience_n or_o adherent_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a decree_n till_o it_o pass_v the_o general_n council_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v unite_v and_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 23._o that_o we_o may_v see_v further_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n since_o you_o can_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o canon_n make_v at_o constance_n in_o the_o four_o session_n be_v thus_o general_o receive_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n when_o all_o obedience_n be_v unite_v and_o there_o ratify_v by_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o free_o and_o out_o of_o courtesy_n suppose_v it_o have_v be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o council_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o and_o further_o that_o in_o power_n it_o be_v superior_a unto_o the_o pope_n all_o this_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o council_n and_o both_o may_v be_v true_a these_o two_o proposition_n a_o council_n perfect_o ecumenical_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a approve_v confirm_v i_o do_v not_o attend_v what_o the_o council_n be_v when_o the_o canon_n be_v conceive_v but_o what_o it_o be_v when_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v confirm_v and_o thereby_o represent_v the_o church_n perfect_o and_o simpliciter_fw-la as_o philosopher_n speak_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n a_o council_n unperfectlie_o ecumenical_a as_o not_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o include_v his_o power_n and_o consequent_o not_o represent_v the_o church_n perfect_o be_v not_o above_o the_o pope_n these_o two_o proposition_n i_o say_v be_v not_o contradictory_n nor_o opposite_a and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v define_v we_o will_v believe_v they_o both_o 24._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o that_o case_n in_o who_o or_o in_o what_o formal_o that_o power_n great_a they_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o preciselie_o in_o the_o pope_n nor_o preciselie_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a consist_v of_o they_o all_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o preciselie_o in_o the_o head_n nor_o preciselie_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o complete_a body_n consist_v of_o head_n shoulder_n arm_n hart_n and_o other_o part_n in_o regard_n whereof_o as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v take_v a_o sunder_a and_o divide_v the_o head_n from_o the_o shoulder_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o neither_o of_o the_o part_n even_o so_o it_o will_v be_v say_v in_o that_o case_n that_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n a_o part_n this_o power_n be_v in_o neither_o because_o it_o be_v the_o act_n the_o form_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o the_o totalitie_n to_o speak_v as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v it_o will_v be_v further_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o full_a council_n have_v immediate_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o all-teaching_a spiritte_v and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o the_o like_a by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v power_n too_o over_o each_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n make_v pastor_n of_o they_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o catholic_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o every_o bisshoppe_n in_o the_o church_n 25._o have_v compare_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a ecumenical_a council_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o council_n wherein_o he_o be_v include_v as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o head_n in_o a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a body_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o divide_v this_o council_n or_o perfect_a body_n again_o into_o two_o part_n by_o take_v the_o head_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o compare_v these_o part_n together_o in_o this_o division_n these_o part_n be_v but_o two_o one_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v unperfect_a and_o therefore_o a_o part_n be_v without_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o man_n body_n without_o a_o head_n be_v but_o a_o unperfect_a body_n and_o indeed_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o lateran_n speak_v as_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v convince_v evidentlie_o and_o it_o be_v among_o all_o man_n out_o of_o question_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ecumenical_a decree_n the_o clear_a sense_n will_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o such_o a_o council_n and_o this_o we_o will_v believe_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o contradiction_n at_o all_o in_o this_o to_o say_v that_o one_o part_n be_v in_o power_n above_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o power_n above_o either_o part_n read_v over_o your_o logic_n rule_v examine_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o contradiction_n mark_v the_o term_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o i_o do_v say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d you_o 〈…〉_o with_o any_o difficulty_n out_o of_o africa_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o drown_v they_o here_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v the_o solution_n of_o this_o argument_n here_o have_v declare_v the_o two_o proposition_n which_o you_o apprehend_v as_o opposite_a decree_n and_o incite_v eagerlie_a one_o against_o the_o other_o thereby_o to_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o contradiction_n that_o if_o they_o be_v both_o decree_n and_o both_o ecumenical_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o will_v come_v together_o and_o shake_v hand_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 26._o from_o constance_n you_o come_v to_o trent_n and_o accuse_v the_o council_n hold_v there_o of_o two_o thing_n touch_v the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v addition_n to_o the_o canon_n the_o other_o the_o authorization_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n before_o i_o answer_v i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o as_o you_o accuse_v we_o for_o believe_v some_o book_n in_o your_o judgement_n not_o canonical_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o do_v other_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n your_o master_n in_o religion_n and_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o protestant_n spiritte_v accuse_v you_o for_o add_v to_o god_n word_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n and_o other_o part_n whereunto_o you_o can_v give_v no_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n unless_o you_o acknowledge_v a_o error_n in_o reprehend_v we_o 4._o negate_fw-la â—â—â—_o luth._o in_o praef_n ad_fw-la ep_n jac._n &_o in_o 1._o pec._n 1._o illiâ—_n praef_n in_o jac._n kem._n exa_fw-la sess_v 4_o magd._n c._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o i_o demand_v how_o you_o prove_v against_o luther_n kemnitius_n the_o centurist_n and_o other_o lutheran_n that_o the_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o know_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o general_o believe_v jaâ—obe_n eusebius_n l_o â—_o hist_o c._n 25_o â—_o hiero._n de_fw-fr â—e_n viris_fw-la ilâ—st_fw-la in_o jaâ—obe_n and_o will_v call_v to_o witness_n eusebius_n s._n hierom_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n to_o answer_v that_o you_o know_v it_o by_o
have_v make_v every_o one_o his_o own_o translation_n to_o bind_v his_o fellow_n there_o unto_o as_o the_o best_a and_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v translate_n and_o change_v your_o translation_n whereas_o none_o of_o you_o can_v deny_v and_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v see_v that_o if_o one_o translation_n can_v be_v general_o agree_v upon_o it_o be_v best_o now_o further_o because_o elder_a time_n as_o be_v near_o to_o the_o writer_n have_v better_a help_n and_o pure_a copy_n it_o be_v better_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n the_o translation_n be_v old_a and_o make_v in_o those_o time_n rather_o than_o now_o in_o this_o scarcity_n of_o copy_n this_o obscurity_n of_o the_o language_n this_o want_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o then_o be_v 4._o conc_fw-fr try_v sess_n 4._o this_o consider_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o among_o latin_a translation_n the_o old_a and_o common_a by_o the_o long_a use_n of_o many_o age_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n stand_v authentic_a and_o be_v take_v for_o bible_n it_o be_v not_o any_o where_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o clementine_n edition_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n be_v full_o restore_v to_o the_o primitive_a integrity_n in_o all_o part_n and_o word_n our_o belief_n do_v follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n what_o she_o define_v we_o receive_v those_o who_o be_v use_v in_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o translation_n say_v thus_o accipa_n christiano_n lector_n clement_n summo_fw-la pontifico_fw-la annvente_fw-la veterem_fw-la ac_fw-la vulgatam_fw-la sacra_fw-la scripturae_fw-la editionem_fw-la quanta_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuit_fw-la diligentia_fw-la castigatam_fw-la quam_fw-la quidem_fw-la sicut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la absolutam_fw-la pro_fw-la humana_fw-la imbecillitate_fw-la affirmare_fw-la deffieile_fw-fr est_fw-la ita_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la emendatiorem_fw-la purioremque_fw-la esse_fw-la minimè_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la praefat._n ad_fw-la lect_n some_o of_o sixtus_n bibles_n may_v be_v surreptitious_o scatter_v and_o james_n may_v get_v a_o copy_n but_o they_o be_v never_o open_o sell_v in_o catholic_a country_n and_o the_o church_n never_o believe_v the_o correction_n to_o be_v so_o accurate_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v amend_v decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o fullnes_n of_o either_o correction_n i_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o two_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o james_n do_v you_o know_v there_o be_v none_o a_o bull_n take_v not_o force_n from_o the_o printer_n nor_o from_o the_o secretary_n and_o james_n can_v prove_v that_o sixtus_n his_o bull_n be_v ever_o authenticallie_o publish_v by_o the_o record_v no_o such_o thing_n appear_v the_o church_n know_v not_o of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o accord_v all_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n touch_v pretend_v opposition_n in_o decree_n and_o what_o i_o have_v â—eere_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o bible_n such_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v but_o one_o and_o this_o one_o to_o have_v be_v make_v long_o ago_o when_o it_o may_v better_o be_v perform_v and_o to_o be_v look_v on_o by_o diverse_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o better_a able_a and_o more_o impartial_a than_o ourselves_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wise_a have_v not_o the_o decree_n at_o all_o be_v make_v will_v yet_o have_v choose_v this_o it_o be_v the_o old_a and_o common_a translation_n for_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n review_v in_o those_o day_n by_o s._n hierome_n compare_v since_o by_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o such_o original_n as_o in_o each_o age_n they_o can_v find_v and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n 30._o the_o fountain_n we_o reverence_v too_o and_o more_o full_o than_o you_o do_v admit_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o belong_v justly_o thereunto_o to_o the_o very_a last_o word_n and_o letter_n and_o it_o be_v ignorance_n in_o you_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o be_v reject_v the_o decree_n speak_v of_o latin_a edition_n only_o ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la latinis_fw-la editionibus_fw-la quae_fw-la circumferuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o by_o general_a use_n long_o before_o approve_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o fountain_n itself_o in_o some_o place_n be_v call_v in_o question_n 13._o calu._n in_o in_o zach_n 11._o &_o inst_z l._n 1._o c_o 13._o and_o caluin_n your_o master_n do_v imagine_v that_o it_o run_v not_o always_o cleerlie_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o institution_n 9_o luth._o enar_n in_o esa_n c_o 9_o luther_n cry_v out_o on_o the_o jew_n for_o crucify_a the_o text_n and_o what_o difficulty_n the_o rabbin_n themselves_o have_v appear_v clear_o by_o their_o great_a massore_v we_o have_v more_o help_n than_o you_o all_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o question_n too_o we_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n so_o must_v the_o jew_n so_o must_v you_o otherwise_o you_o know_v not_o which_o be_v text_n we_o have_v also_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v the_o verity_n and_o power_n of_o original_n where_o the_o general_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o believe_v their_o purity_n and_o integrity_n so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o it_o 31._o but_o how_o come_v these_o corruption_n into_o the_o bible_n this_o question_v you_o shall_v have_v put_v unto_o your_o master_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v the_o resolution_n of_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o necessary_a for_o our_o purpose_n writer_n may_v easy_o mistake_v especial_o consider_v the_o little_a difference_n of_o many_o hebrew_n character_n and_o the_o niceness_n of_o the_o point_n and_o suppose_v the_o point_n be_v take_v of_o there_o will_v be_v find_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o letter_n i_o know_v the_o jew_n be_v man_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n assistance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o business_n their_o labour_n in_o count_a letter_n give_v i_o no_o security_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o their_o copy_n be_v exact_a that_o the_o letter_n be_v du_o order_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v requisite_a because_o the_o disposition_n and_o combination_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n may_v be_v diverse_a not_o only_o in_o one_o period_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o change_v the_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o same_o very_a word_n and_o of_o the_o integrity_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o also_o of_o the_o exact_a integrity_n of_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o number_v you_o can_v give_v no_o general_a warrant_n again_o beside_o the_o difficulty_n or_o impossibility_n of_o this_o you_o will_v be_v sore_o trouble_v yea_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o you_o proceed_v in_o your_o protestant_a principle_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n yeaven_n to_o your_o own_o fellow_n in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n whatsoever_o because_o you_o maintain_v that_o all_o man_n notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n may_v have_v err_v and_o consequent_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o be_v man_n may_v likewise_o have_v do_v so_o in_o determine_v or_o judge_v which_o scripture_n or_o writing_n be_v divine_a especial_o since_o each_o part_n each_o verse_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a as_o you_o speak_v i_o be_o not_o trouble_v at_o all_o in_o the_o business_n but_o let_v the_o learned_a scan_v the_o difficulty_n and_o sift_v thing_n out_o remain_v ever_o ready_a to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n have_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v resolve_v touch_v the_o purity_n the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n place_n or_o word_n of_o the_o text_n you_o and_o your_o protestant_a congregation_n with_o your_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a have_v no_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v book_n part_n verse_n word_n interpretation_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o have_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n 33._o when_o we_o dispute_v you_o grant_v the_o real_a presence_n not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n but_o when_o you_o dispute_v you_o declare_v manifest_o that_o you_o believe_v it_o not_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v under_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o bread_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o alter_v too_o if_o
nothing_o i_o convert_v into_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v not_o of_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o of_o wine_n his_o blood_n i_o refer_v the_o comparison_n and_o judgement_n to_o yourself_o or_o to_o any_o other_o man_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a and_o go_v on_o 44._o thirdlie_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v i_o may_v conclude_v with_o ease_n that_o the_o father_n think_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o that_o which_o be_v change_v convert_v transelemented_a into_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v no_o more_o existent_n in_o itself_o and_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v convert_v transelemented_a into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o existent_a in_o itself_o but_o you_o shall_v hear_v they_o further_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n 34._o s._n iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o earthly_a the_o species_n and_o the_o heavenly_a the_o body_n let_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n every_o where_o let_v we_o not_o oppose_v against_o he_o though_o what_o he_o say_v do_v seem_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o our_o think_v to_o be_v absurd_a let_v his_o say_n master_v our_o sense_n and_o our_o reason_n matth._n s._n chrys_n hom_n 83_o in_o matth._n let_v we_o do_v this_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o mystery_n not_o regard_v alone_o the_o thing_n which_o lie_v before_o we_o but_o hold_v fast_o his_o word_n for_o by_o his_o word_n we_o can_v be_v cozen_v our_o sense_n 1_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v his_o word_n can_v be_v untrue_a our_o sense_n be_v often_o time_n beguile_v see_v therefore_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v no_o stagger_a or_o doubt_n lie_v hold_v on_o we_o but_o let_v we_o believe_v it_o and_o see_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v sensible_a be_v give_v unto_o we_o here_o by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o sensible_a thing_n indeed_o yet_o all_o that_o he_o give_v be_v 2_o insensible_a it_o be_v 3_o not_o that_o which_o nature_n make_v but_o that_o which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v 9_o s._n ambr._n the_o mist_n in_o c._n 9_o by_o the_o blessing_n even_o nature_n itself_o be_v change_v conceive_v it_o not_o as_o bare_a bread_n and_o bare_a wine_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o sense_n do_v suggest_v this_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o thou_o yet_o let_v faith_n confirm_v thou_o 4._o s._n cyrill_n hier._n catech_n c._n 4._o that_o thou_o judge_v 4_o not_o according_a to_o the_o taste_n but_o rather_o take_v it_o as_o of_o faith_n most_o certain_a without_o doubt_v the_o least_o degree_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v thou_o and_o a_o little_a before_o with_o assurance_n let_v we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o 5_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n ibid._n know_v and_o believe_v most_o assure_o that_o that_o which_o appear_v bread_n be_v 6_o not_o bread_n though_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o the_o taste_n but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o appear_v wine_n it_o not_o wine_n as_o the_o taste_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v mat._n theophil_n in_fw-la c_o 26._o mat._n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n bread_n be_v transelemented_a by_o a_o ineffable_a operation_n although_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v bread_n because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v a_o horror_n to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n especial_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n for_o this_o reason_n bread_n appear_v but_o in_o essence_n and_o 7_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n cor._n s._n ansel_n in_o c._n 11._o pri_fw-la cor._n to_o the_o 8_o exterior_a sense_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n but_o know_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v my_o body_n not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o your_o redemption_n 45._o the_o protestant_a opinion_n our_o 1_o sense_n can_v err_v the_o substance_n give_v we_o be_v 2_o sensible_a bread_n it_o be_v 3_o that_o which_o nature_n make_v of_o the_o substance_n contain_v under_o those_o accident_n judge_v 4_o according_a to_o the_o taste_n point_n the_o protestant_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n a_o man_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o 5_o form_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n 6_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o essence_n and_o 7_o substance_n it_o be_v bread_n it_o be_v not_o that_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v but_o that_o 8_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o exterior_a sense_n that_o be_v plain_a bread_n compare_v this_o to_o the_o father_n word_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n 46._o fourthlie_o out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v further_a clear_a that_o they_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n to_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n i_o will_v add_v a_o place_n or_o two_o more_o of_o this_o 10._o s._n aug._n l._n 12._o count_n faust_n c._n 10._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o loud_a voice_n on_o earth_n when_o all_o nation_n have_v receive_v it_o do_v answer_n amen_o this_o be_v the_o shrill_a voice_n of_o blood_n which_o the_o blood_n itself_o do_v make_v out_o of_o the_o a_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a redeem_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n neoph._n v._o beda_n in_o c._n 10_o pri_fw-la cor._n ex_fw-la s._n aug._n serm_fw-la ad_fw-la neoph._n in_o the_o bread_n you_o shall_v receive_v that_o very_a b_o thing_n which_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n you_o shall_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v power_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v patient_o sustain_v judas_n a_o devil_n 162._o s._n aug._n ep_v 162._o a_o thief_n his_o betrayer_n he_o permit_v he_o to_o receive_v among_o the_o innocent_a disciple_n that_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v c_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n ibid._n s._n chrys_n hom_n 24_o pr._n cor._n ibid._n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v that_o which_o do_v d_o issue_n from_o our_o saviour_n his_o side_n this_o body_n the_o sage_n do_v reverence_v in_o the_o crib_n thou_o see_v it_o not_o in_o the_o crib_n but_o e_o on_o the_o altar_n this_o mystery_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o ibid._n ibid._n open_v heaven_n gate_n and_o look_v in_o or_o rather_o open_a the_o gate_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v see_v that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a for_o look_v what_o be_v there_o most_o preciouse_a i_o will_v show_v it_o unto_o thou_o f_o here_o on_o earth_n for_o even_o as_o in_o royal_a palace_n the_o wall_n and_o the_o gild_a roof_n be_v not_o esteem_v the_o most_o magnificent_a thing_n of_o all_o but_o the_o royal_a person_n seat_v in_o his_o princely_a throne_n so_o be_v the_o king_n body_n in_o heaven_n now_o this_o may_v thou_o see_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o here_o i_o show_v thou_o not_o angel_n nor_o archangell_n nor_o heaven_n nor_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n but_o i_o show_v unto_o thou_o he_o who_o be_v the_o very_a lord_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n thou_o perceave_v now_o in_o what_o manner_n thou_o do_v behold_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o most_o honourable_a of_o all_o other_o and_o how_o thou_o do_v not_o see_v it_o only_o but_o also_o do_v touch_v it_o and_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o touch_v it_o only_o but_o also_o do_v eat_v it_o and_o eat_v of_o it_o return_v to_o thy_o house_n 6._o s._n chrys_n de_fw-mi sacerd_v l._n 6._o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o angel_n stand_v about_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o celestial_a power_n do_v make_v a_o noise_n and_o the_o place_n round_o about_o the_o g_o altar_n be_v full_a of_o angelical_a quire_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o h_o be_v there_o sacrifice_v which_o thing_n those_o will_v believe_v easy_o who_o do_v consider_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v then_o do_v 47._o the_o protestant_a opinion_n blood_n
immolate_a there_o be_v no_o unbloodie_a d_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v not_o on_o the_o e_o altar_n he_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o f_z again_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o g_o dispense_v from_o the_o altar_n compare_v 52._o seaventh_o the_o father_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v present_a to_o our_o body_n and_o mouth_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v another_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o think_v it_o substantial_o present_a here_o on_o earth_n where_o our_o body_n be_v for_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n only_o can_v be_v so_o present_a we_o deny_v not_o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v unto_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n 13._o s._n cyr._n alex_n l._n 10._o in_o io._n c._n 13._o but_o that_o we_o have_v 1_o no_o conjunction_n with_o he_o at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o very_o we_o deny_v and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o because_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v to_o the_o incarnation_n it_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o do_v he_o nestorius_n think_v perchance_o that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n consecration_n which_o be_v do_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o corporal_o also_o with_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v prove_v there_o by_o scripture_n and_o after_o declare_v with_o a_o example_n 9_o s._n aug._n l_o 2._o cont_n adu_n leg._n c._n 9_o we_o receive_v with_o faithful_a hart_n and_o 3_o mouth_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n christ_n jesus_n give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v though_o it_o seem_v more_o horrible_a to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n then_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o 7._o s._n leo._n serm_n 7._o de_fw-fr jeiun_n mens_fw-la 7._o you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v receive_v with_o 4_o the_o mouth_n which_o by_o faith_n be_v believe_v 37._o s._n greg._n dial._n l._n 4._o c._n 58._o s._n greg._n nyss_n orat_fw-la catec_fw-la c_o 37._o his_o blood_n be_v power_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a our_o saviour_n by_o his_o flesh_n enter_v into_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o mingle_v himself_o with_o their_o 5_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o that_o which_o be_v immortal_a may_v attain_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o incorruption_n we_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hearer_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n into_o 6_o our_o member_n 4._o s._n cyr._n hi._n catec_fw-la 4._o so_o the_o father_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n indeed_o to_o be_v in_o those_o dimension_n and_o so_o to_o be_v in_o our_o body_n real_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n whereas_o you_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v be_v real_o here_o and_o in_o heaven_n too_o must_v gape_v as_o wide_o as_o heaven_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o body_n too_o with_o your_o mouth_n for_o the_o sign_n be_v here_o and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o you_o be_v only_o there_o in_o that_o one_o place_n 53._o the_o protestant_a opinion_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v 1_o not_o near_o unto_o our_o flesh_n christ_n be_v not_o 2_o in_o we_o corporal_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v with_o the_o 3_o mouth_n that_o which_o be_v believe_v be_v never_o 4_o in_o the_o mouth_n never_o near_o than_o heaven_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o no_o body_n mouth_n at_o any_o tyme._n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o near_o our_o 5_o body_n it_o be_v as_o far_o of_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o 6_o in_o us._n compare_v 54._o that_o which_o trouble_v you_o do_v not_o move_v the_o father_n to_o discredit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o do_v his_o omnipotency_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v of_o your_o doubt_n the_o first_o mat._n s._n cyr._n hi._n catec_fw-la 4_o s._n chrys_n ho._n â—3_n mat._n sense_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v bread_n s._n cyrill_n though_o it_o seem_v bread_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n s._n chrysost_o let_v our_o saviour_n word_n master_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n his_o word_n can_v be_v untrue_a our_o sense_n be_v many_o time_n deceive_v the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o one_o to_o have_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n s._n augustine_n in_o what_o manner_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o david_n or_o another_o pure_a man_n we_o can_v find_v 1._o s._n aug._n in_o in_o psal_n 33._o conc_fw-fr 1._o but_o we_o find_v it_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o commend_v his_o own_o very_a body_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o than_o he_o carry_v and_o hold_v that_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o father_n do_v you_o will_v never_o stick_v at_o this_o nor_o at_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o all_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o sacramental_a be_v the_o three_o christ_n can_v not_o eat_v himself_o the_o sacrament_n he_o may_v and_o do_v eat_v s._n jerom._n he_o 2._o s._n hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la hedib_n q._n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o banquetter_n and_o the_o feast_n the_o eater_n and_o the_o thing_n eat_v we_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o christ_n be_v ascend_v ant._n s._n chrys_n hom_n 2._o ad_fw-la pop._n ant._n therefore_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o here_o s._n chrysostom_n christ_n both_o leave_v we_o his_o flesh_n and_o ascend_v have_v it_o the_o five_o the_o body_n shall_v by_o this_o time_n be_v all_o consume_v for_o many_o thousand_o have_v receive_v it_o s._n grerie_a 37._o s._n greg._n nyss_n orat_fw-la cat._n c._n 37._o we_o must_v inquire_v how_o it_o can_v possibile_fw-la come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o one_o only_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o through_o out_o the_o world_n impart_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v whole_o in_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o also_o remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o itself_o his_o answer_n these_o thing_n he_o christ_n bestow_v by_o transelement_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o benediction_n the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o it_o his_o body_n the_o sixth_o a_o man_n body_n can_v be_v in_o that_o form_n s._n epiphanius_n when_o he_o christ_n have_v give_v thanks_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n ancora_fw-la s_o epiphaâ—_n in_o ancora_fw-la and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a bigness_n nor_o yet_o like_a for_o it_o have_v no_o similitude_n with_o the_o image_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o nor_o with_o the_o divinity_n itself_o which_o can_v be_v see_v nor_o with_o the_o lineament_n and_o shape_n of_o member_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o power_n insensible_a yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n neither_o may_v any_o man_n refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n point_n the_o real_a presence_n a_o fundamental_a point_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a fall_v altogether_o from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n 55._o be_v here_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o wish_v you_o now_o to_o consider_v how_o unpossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o antiquity_n be_v with_o you_o against_o we_o and_o to_o make_v such_o as_o have_v wit_n and_o learning_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v we_o find_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o judgement_n belong_v not_o to_o you_o or_o i_o but_o to_o the_o church_n which_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v obscure_a by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n promise_v and_o present_a to_o she_o can_v determine_v it_o but_o this_o cause_n be_v clear_a the_o father_n have_v give_v as_o fair_a evidence_n as_o we_o can_v wish_v we_o can_v yet_o express_v our_o meaning_n better_o than_o they_o have_v
do_v it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n make_v father_n the_o father_n bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n make_v of_o bread_n the_o nature_n be_v change_v nature_n itself_o be_v change_v it_o be_v change_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n it_o be_v transelemented_a the_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v believe_v they_o not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o the_o taste_n esteem_v it_o so_o it_o be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n which_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o which_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o thou_o receave_v he_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v again_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o priest_n without_o slaughter_v we_o offer_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v offer_v every_o where_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n offer_v the_o victim_n be_v dispense_v from_o the_o altar_n we_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n entire_a christ_n he_o be_v the_o feast_n the_o angel_n tremble_v when_o they_o behold_v that_o wherewith_o we_o be_v feed_v christ_n be_v worship_v on_o the_o altar_n we_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v adore_v as_o be_v that_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o chalice_n be_v not_o wine_n it_o be_v blood_n it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o drink_v blood_n we_o drink_v blood_n with_o our_o mouth_n it_o be_v power_v into_o our_o mouth_n that_o which_o faith_n believe_v the_o same_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n into_o our_o body_n into_o our_o member_n so_o the_o father_n our_o b._n saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o conclude_v with_o s._n hilary_n trinit_fw-la s._n hilar._n l._n 2_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o now_o both_o by_o our_o saviour_n profession_n and_o our_o belief_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n and_o these_o be_v receive_v and_o drink_v do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o eigth_n chapter_n of_o transubstantiation_n 56._o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v define_v the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o conversion_n be_v there_o and_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n term_v by_o a_o proper_a name_n transubstantiation_n to_o these_o counsel_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n above_o cite_v you_o oppose_v a_o few_o obscure_a sentence_n one_o out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o one_o john_n of_o constantinople_n false_o attribute_v to_o s._n chrysostome_n another_o out_o of_o one_o gelasius_n who_o to_o make_v your_o argument_n seem_v the_o strong_a you_o style_v pope_n but_o false_o as_o baronius_n and_o other_o have_v demonstrate_v against_o your_o caluin_n the_o three_o out_o of_o theodoret_n a_o know_a adversary_n of_o your_o cause_n mon._n ep._n ad_fw-la caes_n mon._n 57_o the_o first_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v answer_n it_o be_v false_a saint_n chrysostome_n say_v express_o it_o be_v change_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o the_o epistle_n which_o you_o cite_v be_v a_o refutation_n of_o eutichianisme_n which_o begin_v many_o year_n after_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v dead_a 517._o chrysostomus_n videtur_fw-la transubstantiationon_fw-la confirmare_fw-la nam_fw-la ita_fw-la scribble_v mon_fw-fr vidos_fw-la panem_fw-la num_fw-la vinum_fw-la num_fw-la sicut_fw-la reliqui_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o secessum_fw-la vadunt_fw-la absit_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la cogite_n nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la cera_fw-la etc._n etc._n magdeb_n cent_n 5._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 517._o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v also_o against_o you_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n two_o body_n but_o one_o and_o that_o one_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o man_n you_o see_v be_v not_o you_o in_o this_o point_n his_o doctrine_n take_v it_o all_o be_v not_o currant_n among_o you_o for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n only_o one_o body_n and_o this_o one_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o bread_n in_o substance_n be_v not_o there_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o natural_a bread_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n by_o the_o nature_n he_o mean_v the_o propriety_n or_o natural_a quality_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o nature_n and_o this_o do_v remain_v 58._o the_o second_o gelasius_n say_v naturis_fw-la de_fw-fr duab._n naturis_fw-la the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o man_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o annihilate_v but_o the_o substance_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o thing_n and_o so_o as_o it_o remain_v not_o in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v turn_v but_o in_o the_o propriety_n or_o proper_a accident_n taste_n colour_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o the_o same_o author_n teach_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n in_o these_o word_n they_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v pass_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n effect_v it_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o nature_n wherefore_o this_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v no_o protestant_n in_o this_o for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o a_o divine_a substance_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o mere_a figurist_n nor_o of_o your_o school_n but_o this_o author_n do_v old_a it_o as_o you_o find_v in_o his_o own_o word_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o protestant_n as_o you_o be_v innocationem_fw-la theodor._n dial._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manent_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o prioris_fw-la substantiae_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la or_o manent_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o riri_fw-la esentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la dial_n 2_o idem_fw-la transsubstantiationem_fw-la videtur_fw-la â—apere_fw-la quod_fw-la theodoretusscribit_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la symbola_fw-la &c_n &c_n post_fw-la innocationem_fw-la 59_o the_o three_o theodoret_n say_v our_o saviour_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n he_o change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v his_o body_n the_o name_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n answer_n read_v further_o and_o you_o meet_v the_o solution_n of_o your_o difficulty_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o name_n be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v such_o as_o partake_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n not_o to_o heed_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v the_o sign_n but_o for_o the_o change_n of_o name_n to_o believe_v also_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v hy_z grace_n you_o reply_v out_o of_o another_o place_n the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n but_o abide_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o before_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o change_v for_o those_o be_v accident_n those_o remain_n but_o the_o substance_n whithin_v the_o sign_n or_o accident_n be_v change_v the_o thing_n be_v change_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v interior_a and_o within_o they_o be_v not_o change_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v exterior_a and_o without_o expose_v to_o the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d mutantur_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la fium_fw-la etc._n etc._n magd._a cent_n 5._o co_fw-la 517._o ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o theodoret_n proceed_v say_v they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v believe_v and_o adore_v as_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v no_o man_n believe_v that_o bread_n be_v flesh_n no_o man_n do_v believe_v these_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a bread_n be_v a_o man_n body_n bread_n be_v flesh_n flesh_n be_v bread_n no_o man_n adore_v bread_n now_o the_o mystery_n theodoret_n say_v be_v adore_v as_o be_v indeed_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v
the_o sixth_o age_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o several_a 22._o several_a council_n agath_fw-mi cap_n 470_o gerun_v den_n cap._n 1_o aurelian_a â—_o 28._o turonens_fw-la 2_o cap_n 3._o &_o 4._o constantin_n act_n 1._o citat_fw-la garret_n co._n gualt_n s._n greg._n magn._n 4._o dial._n c._n 58_o &_o hom._n 37._o in_o euam_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 1â—_n de_fw-fr civit._n c_o 22._o counsel_n celebrate_v in_o many_o nation_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o no_o tergiversation_n can_v suffice_v but_o omit_v that_o as_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o remigius_n cassiodorus_n fulgentius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o time_n i_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n because_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o world_n christ_n live_v himself_o immortal_o be_v again_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sift_n age_n live_v s._n augustine_n when_o melchisedech_n do_v bless_v abraham_n there_o first_o appear_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v now_o to_o god_n by_o christian_n in_o all_o the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o erect_v altar_n wherein_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o martyr_n 10._o idem_fw-la l._n 22_o c._n 10._o but_o we_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n and_o we_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n open_v your_o eye_n at_o leingth_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o see_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n not_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v you_o but_o in_o every_o place_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n 38._o idem_fw-la orat_fw-la cont_n jud._n c_o 9.10.6_o vide_fw-la eundem_fw-la de_fw-la civit._n l._n 17._o c._n 17._o &_o l._n 18._o c._n 35._o s._n jerom._n adu_fw-la vigilant_a c._n 3._o vide_fw-la s._n amb._n ad_fw-la ps_n 38._o not_o to_o what_o god_n soever_o but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o foretell_v it_o in_o the_o four_o age_n live_v s._n jerome_n ill_o therefore_o do_v the_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n who_o over_o the_o venerable_a bone_n base_a dust_n according_a to_o thou_o vigilantius_n of_o dead_a man_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o think_v their_o tomb_n to_o be_v altar_n and_o this_o the_o bishops_z not_o of_o one_o town_n only_o but_o of_o all_z the_o world_n do_v who_o contemn_v vigilantius_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v say_v he_o 10._o euseb_n caesar_n demonstr_n euang_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o in_o this_o open_o signify_v the_o mystical_a unction_n and_o horrour-bringing_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n wherein_o operate_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o offer_v unbloody_a and_o reasonable_a and_o sweet_a victimes_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o his_o most_o eminent_a priest_n of_o all_o and_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o a_o place_n of_o esaie_n they_o shall_v drink_v wine_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n ibid._n he_o do_v prophecy_n to_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o the_o joy_n of_o wine_n signify_v therein_o somewhat_o obscure_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o christ_n institute_v constant_n idem_fw-la orat_fw-la de_fw-fr lâ—â—d_n constant_n which_o at_o this_o day_n very_o be_v open_o celebrate_v in_o all_o nation_n the_o same_o man_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o constantine_n tell_v of_o church_n altar_n 3._o vide_fw-la cyp._n l._n 2._o ep._n 3._o and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o age_n saint_n cyprian_n do_v live_v who_o say_v 9_o s._n cypr._n lib_n 1._o ep_v 9_o all_o that_o be_v honour_v with_o divine_a priesthood_n and_o place_v in_o clericall_a ministry_n ought_v not_o to_o serve_v but_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o follow_v their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v himself_o the_o most_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o idem_fw-la lib._n â—_o ep_v 3._o and_o he_o first_o of_o all_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o have_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o he_o tertullian_n 32._o tertall_a l._n ad_fw-la scapul_n c._n 2._o s._n iren._n l._n 4._o adu_fw-la hear_v c._n 32._o we_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o our_o god_n and_o he_o in_o the_o second_o age_n live_v ireneus_fw-la and_o justinus_n both_o saint_n the_o one_o say_v he_o christ_n take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o he_o confess_v the_o chalice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_z the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n tryphone_n s._n justin_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n the_o other_o even_o than_o he_o malichias_n foretell_v of_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o gentile_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n likewise_o of_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n ibid._n god_n prevent_v do_v witness_v all_o those_o to_o be_v grateful_a unto_o he_o who_o offer_v through_o his_o name_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n in_o every_o place_n 76._o and_o here_o i_o name_v again_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o alexandria_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o aethiopia_n wherein_o be_v evident_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o these_o liturgy_n and_o general_o the_o liturgy_n of_o all_o know_a christian_a church_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v of_o any_o note_n in_o the_o world_n consent_n and_o agree_v herein_o if_o you_o deny_v these_o be_v ancient_a i_o bring_v against_o you_o all_o these_o church_n who_o profess_v and_o believe_v to_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n thus_o other_o book_n have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o antiquity_n and_o this_o tradition_n must_v have_v equal_a force_n in_o the_o deliver_v of_o these_o book_n i_o add_v further_o that_o all_o church_n can_v err_v in_o tradition_n of_o book_n otherwise_o you_o can_v neither_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o work_n of_o any_o father_n as_o of_o s._n augustine_n s._n jerom_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n since_o therefore_o all_o know_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o liturgy_n from_o the_o apostle_n you_o must_v believe_v it_o or_o else_o with_o the_o same_o pretence_n you_o may_v refuse_v the_o bible_n too_o 77._o next_o i_o name_v the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v a_o propitiatory_a unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o do_v also_o say_v mass_n our_o b._n saviour_n also_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v offer_v this_o die_v sacrifice_n extant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrificantibus_fw-la autem_fw-la illis_fw-la domino_fw-la act._n 13._o v._n 2._o vert_fw-fr eras_n remember_v what_o i_o cite_v but_o now_o out_o of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n s._n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_n be_v yet_o extant_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o proper_a sense_n as_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o do_v so_o well_o be_v the_o mass_n ground_v for_o which_o we_o suffer_v now_o in_o the_o mass_n you_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n consecration_n and_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o sacred_a host_n or_o eat_v of_o the_o victim_n in_o this_o unbloodie_a form_n by_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o epistle_n gospel_n prayer_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v ever_o since_o and_o every_o where_o the_o same_o the_o second_o not_o name_n of_o saint_n prayer_n ceremony_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o church_n 78._o to_o all_o this_o i_o add_v further_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n for_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v from_o the_o begin_n universallie_o consent_n